[...]
[...]

[Page]

CAROLVS GVSTAVVS King of Swethens, Goths, & Vandalls, greate prince of Finland, Duke of Esthonia, & Carelia. Lord of Ingria. & Crowned Ano Dom̄: 1654.
P S excudit

THE HISTORY Of the Troubles of SUETHLAND AND POLAND, Which occasioned the Expulsion of Sigismundus the Third, King of those Kingdomes, with his Heires for ever from the SUETHISH Crown.

WITH A CONTINUATION OF THOSE Troubles, untill the Truce, An. 1629. As also, a particular Narration of the daily Passages at the last and great Treaty of Pacification between those two Kingdomes, con­cluded at Stumbsdorff in Prussia, Anno 1635.

CONCLUDING WITH A BREIFE COMMEMORATION OF THE Life and Death of Sr. GEORGE DƲGLAS Knight, Lord Ambassadour Extraordinary from the late King of Great BRITTAINE, for the Treaty above mentioned.

Faithfully couched by J. FOVVLER, Secretary to his Lordship for that Embassy.

LONDON, Printed by Thomas Roycroft for Thomas Dring, and are to be sold at the George neer Cliffords Inne in Fleetstreet, 1656.

Collegium S. S. et Individuae Trinatatis in Academiá Cantabrigiensi

TO HIS HIGHNESSE THE LORD PROTECTOR,

MY LORD,

THE remembrance of having read, that a Great Emperor was once graciou­sly pleased to accept of an Apple from the hand of a poor Peasant, hath en­couraged me to the presenting of the ensuing Discourse unto your Highnesse.

As that Prince was (doubtless) induced to daign the reception of so slight a Gift from [...] mean a Giver, not for any merit either in the Person or Present, but by the conjecture he made of the dutifull affection wherwith it was Offered; so, I am willing to hope that, the boldness of this address may be the more ex­cusable, in regard, the like affectionate duty is, in the most of submissiveness, herewith tendred.

Your Highness hath moreover (I humbly con­ceive) a Peculiar right hereunto, as being the sole adae­quate Paralell to the famous Princes of the Gustavian Line, mentioned in the following Narrative; for if they were great in Armes, which none can deny, and that their Heroick Actions have rendred their Memories renowned to Perpetuity; Your Highness Name is certainly engraven in Characters indeleble upon the never decaying Pillars of immortall Fame, whose Trumpet hath sounded your more then Ad­mirable [Page] Successes, unto the most Remote Regions: Nor, is Caesar's Veni, Vidi, Vici, lesse illustrated by your Highnesse Pourtraict than it was by his Statua.

As Victory did constantly accompany the Second and great Gustavus whilest living, and attend him even in death, contrary to that observation of the famous Marquesse of Malvezzi, That the death of valiant Leaders is the losse of Battells; So, it is truely affirmed, that whensoever your Highness hath led on your Forces, your Foes have as often fallen before you, and the most Numerous Enemies that have ever hitherto dared to look you in the Face, have been al­waies constrained to turn their backs: Neither can the most black-mouthed Detraction gaine-say this Truth.

Your Highnesse hath one Advantage more, which was not by Providence permitted unto that Great Monarch; in that by the Protection of the All-migh­ty, you live to reap the Fruit of your Labours, in Praising the God of your Salvation.

May your Highnesse, Religiously and Magnani­mously, still goe on to doe worthily in this our Judah, and to be famous in our Israel; and after a continued Series of Glorious Tryumphs here below, remain Try­umphantly Glorious above in the Mansions of Eternity.

So craving Pardon for this Presumption, I rest In all humble Obedience At your HIGHNESS Command, J. FOWLER.

THE PREFACE OR ARGUMENT To the ensuing DISCOURSE.

THERE is nothing new under the Sun, saith the wisest of Kings. This, as it is in it selfe a certaine truth, so it is not more e­vident in any thing then in the Stupendious alterations which History in generall doth manifest to have happened in Kingdomes and Common-wealths, even from the Flood; the recapitulation whereof would not onely outswell this bulke, but likewise tire the Reader, whose curiosity therein may be else­where abundantly satisfied.

Many in England may perhaps thinke, that the Changes we have seen of late years among our selves admit of no President. The Pages ensuing will shew o­therwise; and that what hath been done of late times in this Nation, hath been in great part formerly presen­ted upon Forraigne Stages; yea, within the memory [Page] of Men yet living, if diligent Scruteny were made into the Actings in other Regions, and wherein they have come short of Ours, it may seem, by their pub­lished expressions, that they regretted the overslipping of oppertunity. The subsequent Discourse is a Narra­tive truely Epitomized out of the Publike Acts of the Suethes: The passages of the Pacification ensuing, with other Germane Occurrences of those times, are no lesse faithfully annexed.

The Method used is, First, A breife mention of Polands exaltation from a Ducall to a Regall Govern­ment, An. 1000. with a particular deduction of their Kings from the time that Jagello, great Duke of Lithua­nia (in the right of his Wife) was there Crowned; whose merits toward that Kingdome are still cele­brated by the Polanders, and whose Descendants have constantly swayed that Scepter (untill this pre­sent) for the space of two hundred sixty nine years: The interposition of Henry Duke of Anjow, afterwards King of France, the third of that Name, usually stiled Henry of Valois, onely excepted.

The next thing presented is a like deduction of the Kings of Suethland (much more ancient then the o­ther in the Title of a Kingdome) from the time of Magnus Erickson, surnamed Smeeke, in favour of whom and of his Posterity the Suethish Crowne (alwayes formerly Elective) was rendred Hereditary by a gene­rall Act of Union at Varburg, An. 1343.

A more strict Hereditary Union is next exhibited in the Raigne of Gustavus Erickson (the Deliverer of his Countrey from the slavery of Strangers) and the same confirmed and corroborated by the whole States of Suethland, An. 1544. in whose Race that Scepter hath ever since remained and doth still continue. Nine Crowned Kings have (within the third degree) de­scended from his loynes, Viz. Erick, John, and (harles, [Page] his three Sons; Sigismund the son of John (King of Poland and Suethland) Gustavus Adolphus the son of Charles; the late Queen Christina of Suethland; Ʋla­dislaus and Casimir, the sons of Sigismuna, consecu­tively Kings of Poland; and the present King of Sue­then, Carolus Gustavus, great Grand-childe to the fore-named Gustavus Erickson, as being the son of the Prin­cess Catherine Daughter to the foresayd Charles, who All act their parts in the Scenes of the ensuing Nar­rative.

The Marriage of John forenamed, then Duke of Finland (afterwards King of Suethland) with a Roy­all Virgin of the Polish Jagellonian Race, and the E­lection (by vertue of that Allyance) of Sigismund their Eldest to the Regall Chaire of Poland, with his Coro­nation in Suethland after his Fathers decease, follows next in order.

The dissensions afterwards arising between King Sigismundus and his subjects of Suethland are mention­ed: His taking up Armes; Their opposition and rai­sing of Forces, under the Conduct of his Uncle Charles (then Duke of Sudermannia, &c.) by them Parliamen­tarily Constituted Governour of Suethland, is demon­strated.

The heads of the severall Letters which passed be­tween that King and his said Uncle in that conjuncture (and even when the Armies of both sides were in the Feild, and in sight of each other) are touched: The Kings bad successe; the accord ensuing between them, with his Retreat into Poland, contrary thereunto, set forth: Contents of their subsequent (as well as pre­ceding) Acts of Parliament, inserted: Their renoun­cing of Fidelity and Subjection to him and his Heirs for ever, with their exaltation of the forenamed Duke Charles unto his Nephews Throne, manifested: The Warrs (thereupon) between them (with advantage [Page] to the Suethes) and upon other intervenient occasions, a Truce mediated and concluded for six years, An. 1629. hinted.

That Truce neer expiring, a second Treaty being set on foot, An. 1634. for a finall Peace or longer Truce, and the latter for six and twenty years, assented unto by both Parties the year following, the daily passages thereof are faithfully couched.

Lastly, A breife Commemoration of the Ambassa­dor; who, from England, did Mediate that Truce: A touch likewise of sundry (as aforesayd) Emergencies in Germany (relating to Englands and the Protestant In­terest there in those times) not unnecessary for the bet­ter understanding of Passages referring, as well to the sayd Treaty, as to the Ambassadors Person and Death, wherein sundry occurrences not usuall may be obser­ved, with a cursory mention of the now Raigning Princes of Suethland and Poland, and the present posture of affiares in those Nations, conclude the Triple Nar­rative.

SUETHLAND AND POLANDS TROƲBLES; Preceding, Causing, and Ensuing the Ex­pulsion of King SIGISMUND the Third from the Crown of SUETHLAND.

The Rise of the WARS between Suethland and Poland.

THE Crown of Poland (as also that of Sueth­land, untill of latter Ages) hath ever been and still is Elective; and albeit not neer so ancient as the other (in the Title of a King [...] yet at present, not of conside­ration inferiour to most in Christendom; the same being the only Bulwark in those parts against the incroaching power of the insulting Turk, and his Blood-hound the numerous over­running Tartar.

Unto the time of Boleslaus (sur-named) Chrobrus, that Coun­try was governed somtimes by Dukes, otherwhiles by Palatines: But Otho the Third, the Germane Emperour (who in the year 997. first instituted the Colledge of Electors for the choice of future Successors to the Imperiall Crown) after an expedi­tion by him made into Italy, undertaking a Journey into Poland to visite the Tomb of S. Adelbert, and being there Magnifi­cently received and entertained by the said Boleslaus, in requi­tall therof, and to tye him in the more strickt Bonds of Amity Poland erected into a Kingdom, An. 1000. towards himself and the Roman Empire: Of Duke, stiled and Crowned him King of Poland, about the year of Grace 1000. [Page 2] After whom the said Title continued by the space of 82. years, unto the time of Ʋladislaus the first, who abandoned the same, using only that of Prince, or Duke; in which frame the Go­vernment remained for the term of 213. years, at the end Setled elective, An. 1295. wherof, Lescus Niger deceasing (and the State, distracted into divers Factions, being for some time without a Prince) the su­pream Rule was at last electively setled upon Primislaus (sur­nam'd) Posthumus, who resumed the Title of King. An. 1295.

That Royall Title hath been (ever since) retained by his Successors, yet not fully established untill the Raign of Casi­mir the second, stiled the Great, after whose death his Ne­phew Lewis, King of Hungaria (son to Charles King therof, by Elizabeth, Sister of the said Casimir) succeeding electively to the Regall Chair of Poland, deceased without Heirs Males, and Mary eldest Daughter of the said Lewis, being chosen Queen of Hungaria; Heduigis the younger was elected to the Crown of Poland, and married unto Jagello, great Duke of Lithuania, who Commencement of the Jagello­nian Race in Poland. in contemplation of the said Match and the Crown of Poland, wherunto he was therby advanced, became a Christian in the year 138 [...]. by the name of Ʋladislaus the fifth, and wrought so with his Subjects the Lithuanians, as that they also embraced the Christian Profession; and likewise united his said Dutchy of Lithuania, with Samogitia, and that part of Roxo [...]ania which was under his obedience, unto the Crown of Poland for ever. To which three conditions he was obliged by the Articles of his Marriage.

The first was forth with, the second soon after effected, al­beit not without reluctancy, as may be conceived, where a Lithuania Christianized. People is rooted and therby become obstinate in Idolatrie.

The third point, the Union, was yet more hard to compasse and took more time of deliberation, neither was it fully ac­complished untill of latter years. For the Princes of the Race of Jagello (who after him succeeded to the Crown of Poland) being unwilling to deprive their Posterity of their Heredita­ry Estates, and to submit the same to the election of the Polan­ders, least being pre-termitted therin, they might remain de­prived of their ancient Patrimonicall Rights and Dignities, deferred the fulfilling therof from one time to another, allead­ging that the States and people of Lithuania would not consent therto, as apprehending future prejudice by that Conjun­ction.

But at last, seeing that of the one side their Princes Males be­gan to fail (as they did in the time of Sigismundus Augustus) and on the other part apprehending the power of the Russians, and the renewing of former pretensions; the Lithuanians con­descended to the Union, in the Raign of the said Sigismundus, Incorporated by union into Po­land. who procured that the Lithuanian Bishops, the Palatines and [Page 3] a certain number of Castellans should have Session and Vote in the Parliaments of Poland at the election of their Kins, and all other Priviledges which the Native Polonians have, wherby the Rights of the Lithuanian Princes to their Patrimoniall Estates might seem secured.

It may be generally observed that in those Elective King­doms, In Kingdoms e­lective, regard usually had to the next in line. regard is had to the next in right line, unless known to be unfit and unworthy of so great a Power, as is apparent in Hungaria, Bohemia, and Suethland (before the same became He­reditary) in Denmark also, and in Russia most usually, and at present is and hath been practised in Germany since the time of Charles the fifth.

By virtue of this regard to the Progeny of well deserving Princes, the Jagellonian Posterity hath continued successively elected to the Crown of Poland, ever since his death, about 137. years, under the Raign of six Kings; Viz. Ʋladislans the sixth, his Son; Casimir Son to the said Ʋladislans, John Albert Succession of the Jagellonian Race in Po­land. second Son of Casimir, (the elder being pre-termitted by rea­son of his embracing the Crowns of Hungaria and Bohemia) Alexander the third Brother, and these two dying without Is­sue, Sigismund fourth Son of the said Casimir succeeded, and to him, his Son Sigismundus (the second sur-named) Augustus the last Prince of the Issue Male of Jagello, who deceased about the year 1573.

After him was chosen Henry of Valois Duke of Anjow, second Son to Henry the second King of France: The only meer stran­ger to the blood in all the Catalogue of the Polish Kings, who secretly deserting that Crown and Kingdom (upon notice of the death of his Brother Charles the nineth) conveyed him­self privily into France, where An. 1574. he succeeded by the name of Henry de Valois, his Raign in Poland not during one whole year.

Sigismundus Augustus had left (albeit no Sons to whom that Crown might accrue) two Sisters, of whom Anne the elder was wedded to Stephen Bathor Prince of Transilvania, an une­quall Match, her years (much exceeding his) considered. He was therupon chosen King of Poland, An. 1579. having been al­so recommended to that Crown by Amurath the third, then Emperor of Turkie, which administred occasion to the proud Sultan of boasting that he had given the Polanders a King.

During the Raign of Sigismund Augustus, John Duke of Fin­land, Alliance (the Iniation of con­junction) be­tween Poland and Sueth­land. brother to Erick King of Suethland had been sent into Po­land to treat a Marriage between his Brother and Catherine the second Sister of the said Sigismund; but upon his Brother E­ricks mean and unworthy matching with another, himself es­poused that Princess in the year 1562. by means wherof Sigis­mundus (their first-born) being descended from the Jagello­nian [Page 4] Regall Race was (upon the death of Stephen) preferred before all the other Candidates (as the Duke of Parma, the Arch-Duke Ernest of Austria, the Wayvode of Transilvania, and his Kinsman the Cardinall Bathory) to the Scepter of Poland, and was there Crowned during the life of his Father John, who (ha­ving seised his Brother King Erick, whom he kept in Prison untill his death) then raigned in Suethland, as will appear more particularly, when the Suethish Princes of the Gustavian Race shall be deduced, which now follows in order to the matter in hand.

Suethland according to Bureus (a Native there) is a most Suethland an ancient King­dom. ancient Kingdom, the people wherof issue from that Scandia, or Scandinavia, comprehending the two Northern Countries of Suethen and Norway: Ancient Writers have called the same the Shop of Nations, and some have tearmed it the Magazine or Storehouse of People, for from thence flowed not only those Warlike Suevians, Normans, Vandalls, but likewise the Terrors and Tamers of the World, the Stock or Race of the (home-bred Goths and Suethes, the) Visi-gothes, or Westro-gothes, and Ostro-gothes, who having penetrated into sundry Realms, and wearied out not a few of the Europaean Kingdoms with often renewed Wars, seated themselves at last in Spain, where they continue (even hitherto) their Empire.

Gothland (if I may use the words of Johannes Magnus) sea­ted between the Suethes and Danes, too mighty and scarce ever well agreeing Nations, fearing least if the same were infested by both, it should be constrained to an unequall defence, did enter into a perpetuall conjunction of Amity and Society with the Suethes, either in regard of their Potency, or the conformity between them of dispositions and manner of living. Thus far he.

Jornandes (according to Bureus) writeth, that Rudolphus King of Scandia leaving his owne Kingdome, went into Italy to visite Theodoricke a King of the Gothes there, & was (as saith the said Bureus) the 85. King of the Suethes. It is likewise apparent (say their Authors) that the Gothes were in Graecia and Thracia be­fore the time of Alexander the Great, whom he pronounced were a people to be shunned. They were also (before the birth of Christ) a terrour to the Romans, by means of whom they dared not to extend their bounds beyond the Danubius. And even the Romans themselves, not concealing the Military vertue of others, that they might extoll their owne, have re­corded to posterity how the Visi-gothes and Ostro-gothes had like a deluge overflowed other Nations, under their severall Prin­ces, the Theodorick's, Attalarick's, Totila's, Tesa's, Radagir's, Ala­rick's, Attulph's, Sigerick's, Villia's, Roderick's, and other like cog­nominations.

[Page 5] The same Author saith further, that from the time of the first introduction of Monarchie amongst the Suethes, both the Nations, viz. they and the Gothes were subject (mostly) to one and the same Prince, and became as one and the same people; and howbeit that sometimes (through emulation) they might have distinct Princes, yet those breaches were seldome long lasting, but they re-peiced and renewed their former concord, with mutuall force opposing each others enemies: Neither may it seem unworthy of recordation that the Gothes, who were so famous amongst all Nations for warlike fortitude, as (in a manner) they became formidable to most in Europe, did never­thelesse so farre submit unto the Suethes remaining in their Native soil, that (as the most ancient Laws of the Westro-gothes affirme) the power of electing or rejecting a King for both those peoples remained unto those of Suethland.

Alphonsus Carthaginensis doth also assert the same; saying, al­beit the Gothes did many times divert to other parts & people, their Rulers who had the government of the whole Nation remained in Scythia; now what that Scythia is, Rodoricus Sancius doth explain; saying, that Isidorus & other writers agree, con­cerning the originall of the Gothes, that they are of the Island of Scandia, to wit, Scythia Septentrionalis. And A. Kranizius, treating of Suethen, in his first Book and first Chapter, comprehends the summe of those things which were performed by the Gothes, after the time of Alexander the Great, in these words: The renowne of the Gothes in remote Military expeditions was great, and famed with most losty Titles, for that in contesta­tion with the Romans (then most Masters of the knowne world) somtimes repressed they rested quiet; but other whiles, they afflicted the Romans with greater blowes, and not sel­dom retired on equall terms: And at last, treading the Roman Empire under foot, they overspread Italy, and having sackt Rome, kept there their Kingdome many yeeres: They infested Gaule; layed the foundations of their Monarchie in Spaine, and have from thence derived a Stock of most noble Families of Princes. So farr he.

Wolfgangus Lazius relates, that out of those Septentrionall Islands many and great Bands went frequently toward their people, the Visi-gothes who had planted themselves in France, and the Ostrogothes seated in Illyrico and Italy; yea, that before the distruction of Troy, sundry of the Gothes being as then in Thracia, severall Colonies removed toward them; Nor were those expeditions undertaken constrainedly; but they, allured with the successe of their Compatriots in forraigne parts, and wth the fame of their exploits, did emulously flock unto them; which being observed by the then Kings of Suethes and Gothes, Lawes (for preventing the utter desertion of the Originall ter­ritory) [Page 6] were there enacted, that no persons abandoning their native soile should retaine any inheritance therein; and that (in regard of the uncertainty of the death abroad of such as so removed, and for avoiding the intricacy of contention be­tween their nearest of bloud) he, who so departed, should be reputed as dead from that very hower, and his nearest kins­man possessed of the inheritance: And therfore it seemes not consentaneous to reason that the Originall Seats should be subject to the extraneous Gothes, for if the Kings of that people who warred abroad, had retained a power over them that re­mained in the Ancient and Paternall Soil; they would not, probably, have permitted that they who marched under their Standarts, and with them underwent the dangers and uncer­tainties of forraign Warfare, should have been dispossessed of Suethland an­ciently elective. their Inheritance at home.

But leaving these things, it is evident from their Authors, that the Suethes have anciently been an elective Kingdom, and free to choose either a Native or Stranger to possess the Regal Chair; with this Obligation enjoyned, that the King (who ere he were) should defend the Multitude committed unto him from injury and violence, and should endeavour the en­forcement and observation of their Laws, ancient Customs, rightfull Constitutions and Priviledges, according to the re­ceived custom in all well regulated Nations: Notwithstanding which freedom of Election, they alwaies made choice of the Son to succeed the Father, where they found the Rayes of Vertue corresponding to the Royall Dignity, as being con­formable to the Laws of Suethen, and the continued Annals of that Regions History.

The truth hereof may appear by the Royall Progeny of Ericus Sanctus, whose Son Canutus obtained the Regall Wreath; of King Suercherus also, to whom his Sons Charles and John succeeded; after them Ericus Balbus, the Nephew of Ericus Sanctus, by election ascended the Royall Chair, next whom Valdemarus Nephew to Ericke (last named) by his Sister and Birgerus that Illustrious Prince of the Ostro-gothes, obtained the Scepter, which was afterwards swayed by his Brother Magnus (sur-named) Ladulas: Birgerus the Son of Magnus was next elected; and he (ejected for Cruelty and Fratricide) was succeeded by Magnus Erickson (his Nephew) surnamed Smeek. Vertue and be­roick Actions to be preferred to a Crown before all other preten­sions.

The Suethes, as themselves assert, have alwaies esteemed that (beyond the Proximity of blood, pretence of hereditary right, or utilitie of friendship) Vertue only and Heroick A­ctions were worthy of a Crown. This freedom of Sufferages or Votes in the election of their Kings, flourished amongst them many Ages, even untill latter times, wherin they (not moved with the wind of Levity (to use their own words) [Page 7] but induced by the strickt Law of necessity, having first at Strengnesia upon the sixth of June, 1523. proclaimed, and after­wards at Ʋpsall, on the eighth day of January, 1528. Crowned Gustavus Ericke Son (sprung from Illustrious Ancestors, and Suethland of elective rendred hereditary. worthy of the Regall Charge, as having freed them from the Tyranny of Christierne the second, King of Denmark) did at Orobrogia, the fourth of January, 1540. by an Act of hereditary Union of their whole Senatoriall Colledge, with a numerous Circle of the Equestriall Order, assume his Heirs Males (from the first to the last) into a right of Succession: which Act was by the universall States of Suethland, assembled in Parliament, confirmed and established at Arosia, the 13. of January, 1544.

Thus of Elective, the Crown of Suethland became hereditary: Neither did their Rulers therby obtrude ought of new (or never before practised) upon that Nation, but followed the stepts and examples of their Ancestors: For about 200: years before, the whole Orders of that State, had bound and obliged themselves (almost in the same manner) to the forenamed Magnus Smeeke, and to his Sons Ericus and Haquinus, under such limitations and conditions as are contained in the here­dirary Union made at Varburg in Holand, An. 1343: wherunto the Curious are referred.

Yet for the better comprehending of what hath been said, Succession of Suethish Kings from the time of Magnus 4. surnamed Smeeke. we will deduce the Succession of their Kings from the said Magnus (the fourth sur-named) Smeeke; who having (in his own time) conferred Norway upon his second Son Haqui­nus, was, after the death of Ericke his eldest, to whom he had designed the Crown of Suethen, ejected by the practises of his Nephew Albert, Duke of Meckleburg.

But by the fore-named Bureus, this Magnus is taxed of con­tempt of things sacred, of libidenous lust, and inhumane cru­elty, deserving the name of a Spoyler of the Publike: And that he, not brooking the co-partnership of his Sons, which he had seemed to desire, had caused to attempt the murther of his Son Ericke, who, the Traytor being suppressed before he could perpretrate the Fact, was soon after poysoned by his Mother Blanca (or Blanche) a French-woman: Magnus being not long after taken in Battell by his second Son Haquin King of Norway, yet soon freed, fled into Denmark: He intercepted the Dutchess of Holstein his Sons betroathed, and obtruded upon him Margaret of Denmark, & whilst he prepared greater Forces, he thundred out Proscriptions against the Suethish Nobility.

Albert Duke of M [...]ckleburg, Son of Euphemia, Sister of the said Albert of Meckleburg: Magnus, was by the proscribed Peers (in prejudice of Haquin King of Norway) elected to the Crown of Suethland, in the year 1363. but being afterwards vanquished, An. 1387. by Margaret Queen of Denmark and Norway; the Widow of Haquin fore-named, after seven years detention (desirous to regain his [Page 8] liberty) to her he resigned the Kingdome.

Margaret Queen of Denmark, Suethland, and Norway (by Margaret of Denmark and Norway, Queen also of Suethen. some stiled the Semiramis of Germany) having united the three Kindoms under her Soveraignty, caused an Act of State to be passed in Calmar, for a perpetuation of the said Union to her Successors, the Laws & Privliedges of each Kingdom reserved entire: She is by the Suethes taxed of extream covetousness and of breach of promise; hated of them, she departed into Denmark, having by threats and terrours obtained the King­dom for her Nephew Ericke, a youth of fourteen years of age: It was she, who being admonished not to commit the Forts of the Kingdom unto Strangers, contrary to her agreement; replyed, Keep you those Our Covenants the best you can, We will take care for the securing of the Castles.

She (being dead) was succeeded by Ericke Duke of Pome­rania, E [...]icke of Po­merania. in the year 1411. by vertue of the said Union, and of his Adoption by the fore-named Margaret, being the Son of her Sister Ingelburgis: He Raigned over the three Kingdoms, but was expelled from them all by a strong faction, as some say; Others (as the fore-named Suethish Author) that enleavened by his Aunt, he was a Violater of promises, an Extirpator of the Nobility by extraneous Wars and unseasonable tempestu­ous Navigations, a Spoyler at home: He had for Antagonist, Engitbert a Prince, elected out of the Nobility of the Dalicartes, and he being bereaved of life by Danish treachery, Carolus Canutus was appointed Governor of the Kingdom. He fled into Denmark and (there also hated) attempting a return into Suethen, seised on Gothland, from thence infesting the Aquilonian Navigators with Piracies: At last besieged by Carolus Canutus, and distrusting the Danes, he retired to his ancient Inheritance and rest when he had Raigned from his Coronation fourteen years, this hapned, An. 1433.

Christopher Count Palatine, and Duke of Bavaria in title only, Son of another Lady Margaret, Sister of Ericke forenamed, pro­moted Christopher Count Pala­tine. by the endeavours of the Danes, and their exceeding commendation, was (not without much reluctancy) consen­ted unto by the Suethes, in the year 1442. His laudable begin­nings, by dessention and mutuall supplantings, changing to worse; he prepared by craft to have surprised Lubecke, but in vain, for suffering Shipwrack on the Suethish shoar, he was necessitated to quit the design of attempting upon the Vanda­lian Cities: His libidinous desires were by divine Justice pu­nished with Famine and a Plague through the Kingdom, him­self having lost by Sea the treasure he exported from Suethen, deceased in Denmark without Issue, An. 1448.

Carolus Canutus, the Governor forenamed, after a vacancy Carolus Ca­nutus. of some years (albeit not of the chiefest of the Nobility) [Page 9] was by the great Ones, who disdained an extraneous Yoak, Crowned King, An. 1458. He subdued the Norwegians, and sorely vexed the Danes then waging War: The people, mo­ved by the insolency of his Commanders (the Arch-bishop of Ʋbsall sounding the All-arme) make insurrection, and whilest Charls retired to Dantzig to crave aid of the Polish King, they call in and Crown Christierne of Denmark. In the mean time Catillus (Nephew to the Arch-bishop) Prelate of Lin­copia, turning Souldier, gathers Forces from severall parts of the Countrey, and expels all that favoured Christierne: and having defeated himself in a memorable Battell given upon the Ice, he recalled Charles out of Prussia, who recovered the favour of the people, and placed over them more mild Gover­nors; and finally, full of Honour both for his Vertues and his Raign, deceased An. 1470.

After Charls, some place the fore-mentioned Christierne, called in by a Faction of the Suethes, but soon again ejected, and the Kingdom governed for a time by Marshals: yet he, by promi­ses drew the Norwegians to his subjection. After him, his Son John King of Denmark and Norway, in An. 1458. was received (say they) by the Suethes, whom the Russians then overpow­red; but their turn served, they forthwith expelled him, returning to their former Government by Marshals. And lastly (they name) Christierne the second, the Son of John. But Johannes Magnus, omitting the three last named (whom he esteems but as Usurpers or Kings of a factious Party) ac­counts of none but of the three following, who ruled under the notion of Princes only.

Steno Sture, Sisters Son to the forenamed Charles, having to­tally Suethland go­verned by Steno Sture. routed Christierne the first, who had brought a Navy and an Army to the Gate of Stockholme, compelled him to desist from attempting upon Suethen all his time. He likewise re­pressed his Son John, who had entred the Kingdom, and was Crowned by faction, at such a time when as Suethland was in­fested by the Russians, and that Emulation had sprung up be­tween Steno and Suanto. Afterwards conducting the Queen of Denmark (whom he had taken) into Smaland, to her Hus­band King John, at a Feast, he contracted sickness, wherof he died in the year 1503. and of his Government the thirtieth: A man of most eminent Vertues, yet (by this) the more eminent, in that he refused the Diadem when offered unto him.

Suanto Prince of the Ostro-gothes, a Counsellour of the King­dom, Suanto. was constituted Prince or Governor of Suethland: He confederating with the Lubeckers, waged War with Christierne the second, the Son of John, who seemed to be now desired by many, against whom whilst he made greater preparations, he [Page 10] departed this life, An. 1512. and of his rule the eight. A man endowed with most choice Vertues, liberall and free from praevious severity.

Steno Sture the younger, the Son of Suanto, prudently eva­ded Steno Sture the younger. the Traps and Snares of Christierne the second, by sending Gaddus Bishop of Lincopia and Gustavus Erickson to the Parly desired by the Dane: But whilst he valiantly opposed Christierne who had invaded Suethen with a new Army, he was, in a most violent conflict, slain with a great shot, and the Suethes being Slain in battell. (by his fall) discomfited, Christierne was received by the No­bles of the Danish Faction, and Crowned, and on his very Coronation day and Feast, beheaded the chief of the Nobility, whom he conceived to be averse unto him; for which outra­geous cruelty he was expelled the Kingdom the first month of his Raign, being in the year 1520.

But let it not seem tedious that here be inserted what that excellent Historiographer Thuanus hath written more fully concerning these three forementioned Danish Kings, Christierne the first, John his Son, Christierne the second, the Son of John, who had each (by faction or otherwise) been Crowned over Suethland.

Christierne the first (the Stock of the ancient Regall Race Christierne first Earl of Oldenburg, made King of Denmark, af­ter of Suethen. of Denmark being extinct, was (from the Earldom of Oldenburg) advanced to the Scepter of Denmark, by the Suffrages of that Kingdoms Senators; but chiefly by the recommendation of his Uncle Adolphus, Duke of Holstein: Sedition arising in Sueth­land, and Carolus Canutus their King being forced to withdraw himself, Christierne was called in (by the faction of John Bene­dict Arch-bishop of Ʋbsall) and constituted King, from thence came the Danish pretensions to the Crown of Suethland. John (his Father being dead) held the Kingdom of Denmark thirty and two years; and he also (Steno the elder, who had succee­ded John King of Denmark and Suethen, dri­ven out by Su­anto. his Uncle Canutus, being rejected) was by the tumultuous Gothes elected King, but soon after driven out, and being in many Battels defeated by Suanto, who through the favour of Heningius Gaddus, the stout Lincopian Prelate, was substituted to Steno, he betook himself into Denmark.

Suanto dying in the City of Arosia, a Prince of so eminent Vertues as not to be equalised by many: his Son Steno Sture the younger, after many contentions (as being opposed by Ericus Trollus of the Danish faction) was by the Senators of the Kingdom (the fresh memory of his Fathers merits prevailing) ordained King. Two years after the death of Suanto, Chri­stierne the second, succeeding his Father John in Denmark, resolved to pursue by Armes the revenge of those great defeats his Father had sustained, and the pretensions of right to the Crown of Suethland, which he derived by succession from his Father and Grand-father.

[Page 11] Steno, being (as he thought) confirmed in the Kingdom, be­came corrupted by the counsel of flatterers, doing many things amiss, and the minds of the Peers being alienated from him, he lost liewise the love of many of the people: The Dane ob­serving this, and conceiving it to be very advantageous to his pretences, raiseth a great Army, and therwith begirt Stocholme the Regall City; yet upon the approach of Steno he raised the Siege: But when, by reason of contrary winds, he could not in three moneths time transport his Forces back, being oppressed with extream want of all things; from Steno, who endeavou­red to merit and obtain his friendship, he received supply and permission to retire securely with his Army into Denmark.

This exceeding humanity the Dane recompenced four years after, with as great (and detestable) ingratitude and trea­chery: For pretending to a Parly with Steno, when but little wanted that he (unwarily) had adventured his person into his Enemies Ship, he (finding himself frustrate of that hope) carried away Gaddus and Gustavus Erickson (sent by Steno to treat with him) Prisoners into Denmark, contrary to his faith given.

Christierne having thus exhibited a notable testimony of a Treachery of Christierne 2: of Denmark. violated faith, gave in the year following, no less demonstra­tion of cruelty and treachery at once; for falling upon Westro-gothia with a much greater Army then before, a Battell was fought upon the congealed Balticke, wherin Steno wounded in the thigh with a great shot forthwith died: And the Generall being slain, the numerous Army of the Suethes was immediatly routed. Christierne thus victorious, was received by the No­bles of his Faction, and dignified at Stocholme with the Regall Crowned King of Suethland. Diadem, and on his Coronation day (fearing least in his absence the Children of Steno might be again restored to the Kingdom by the Princes of the adverse party) the City Gates being shut, he caused the chief of all the Orders whom he had invi­ted His inhumans cruelty. to the Feast (to the number of ninety four persons) to be beheaded (the people gazing and trembling) and comman­ded the dead Carkasses to be left (for the more horrour) three daies before the Court gate: Even the body of Steno, not long before committed to the Earth, was by order of this new Tyrant again digged up, and with the rest consumed by fire. Last, the Widows and Children of the Murthered were berea­ved of their Goods.

This done, he departed from Stocholme when he had exerci­sed various cruelties upon many: The Suethes upon the rumor of this Fact, gathering in Armes to the number of 30000. he, Andexpulsion. through Woods and unwonted Pathes conveyed himself a­way, yet more by night then day Marches, and hardly at last returned into Denmark, where cruelty by so many slaughters, [Page 12] being changed into his nature, when he could not abstain from satiating his Salvage thirst with the blood of his own; he was Warred upon by his Uncle Fredericke Duke of Holstein, and those of Lubecke: And his conscience being terrified, he with his Children and his Wife, the Emperours Sister, fled into Zea­land, the third year after the Stockholmian butchery, which was An. 1523. Thus far out of Thuanus.

Gustavus Erickson of Illustrious extraction, escaping out of Gustavus E­rickson crown­ed in Sueth­land, An. 1528 the hands of the Dane, did under pretence of soliciting the Af­fairs of Steno's Widow, marry with the Daughter of Steno, and by favour of the Princes, assisted also by those of Lubecke, attained the Vacant Royalty; but the more easily in having through many personall hazards (as is by the Suethes acknow­ledged) vindicating his bleeding Country from the forenamed unparallel'd Tyrant, and was not only (as hath been said) proclaimed at Strengnesia in the year 1523. and Crowned at Ubsall, An. 1528. but had the Crown also entailed upon his Hereditary uni­on, with mo­tives therto. lawfull Male Issue at Orobrogia, in the year 1540. which Act of the Senatoriall Colledge, and the Equestriall Order was con­firmed at Arosia, in January 1544. by the whole States of Suethen assembled in Parliament.

Other Motives there were inducing them therunto (decla­red by themselves) as the future avoiding of those cruell dissentions and contests with the Senatoriall Colledge, had many times fallen into about the Election of this or that man; of a Native or Stranger, as affection or interest suggested, and power was prevalent, to the unutterable prejudice of the Common-weal, by intestine Seditions, Sanguinolent effusi­ons, and multitudes of other mischiefs tending to the ruine of the Nation, but more particularly since the time of Magnus Smeeke, in whom sailed the Progeny of the ancient Suethish Kings, as may be (by what hath been already said) ob­served.

Further reasons (given by themselves) for their so grati­fying this deserving Prince, were his freeing that Kingdom from the horrible darkness of Romish Superstition, and being the first who (to use their own expression) sent down from Heaven, brought them into the light of the divine Word: Neither was he less careful of the Kingdoms Laws & Statutes, and of introducing the best waies of Policy; yea, that night and day he studied the good and Emolument of his Subjects by animadvertancies into, and contrivances for their Tillage, Structures, and other Rurall advantages, from which they de­rived plenty of profits, and do therfore record his Providence and Paternall care, with extraordinary testimonies of praise and thankfulness. Nor do they acknowledge him to have been less industrious (howbeit to his own excessive toil) in [Page 13] searching out the Metall Mines, wherwith Suethen abounds, or of inventing means for the more easie gaining of them, as arti­ficiall Fabricks, poised Engines of immence weight, usefull Aquaducts, and other beneficiall Mountaneous Works: As al­so in erecting (throughout all Suethland) of Work-houses, or houses of Correction, for vagrant and idle people: Neither did his care extend only to things present, and which might occur during his own time, but even to those that might befall his dear Country, when his Princely Spirit should have for­saken its earthly Mansion.

To which end, that he might timely obviate all disturban­ces in the Kingdom, but especially to decline the Seeds of contention from his Children; He framed a laudable and most Christian Will and Testament, which he imposed strickly as a rule, not only to his Posterity, but even to all the Orders and His Will and Testament. States of the Kingdom; The bounds wherof they were not any way to exceed: The scope of the said latter Will, was, that his Children and the whole States of Suethland should pre­serve, worship, and zealously maintain, the honour and service of God and his most holy word, even to their utmost, in that manner in which himself by Divine assistance had setled the same, without mixture of humane traditions; and this they were to observe as they hoped for Heaven, or desired to avoid the loss of eternall blessedness: He admonished his Children to continue in mutuall fraternall affection, and each to rest contented with his condition: As also faithfully, diligently, and by all waies and means, to procure the Weal of the King­dom and people, to study and embrace Peace and Concord, to avoid and (like Poyson) detest the Pest of Suspition, with those other mischiefs (dissentions, tumults) which like a Tor­rent flow from that Fountain.

Last, he exhorted his Sons, that neither by themselves nor any other, they should procure or permit the limits of the Kingdom (which had been bounded with much blood of their Ancestors) to be in the least sort diminished, but rather to enlarge, and with all their industry, power and might continu­ally de [...]end the same; With such zeal of affection towards the good of his Country, was this most excellent Prince transpor­ted: And therfore (say the Suethes) they could not but ac­count them for bruits, and unworthy to be numbred amongst the Sons of men, whom such Ardour of Royall Benevolence, did not enflame to some gratefull compensation towards so true a Father of his Country and his Posterity.

For the reasons before alledged, the States of Suethland, to the end, so large and various benefits might remain in perpe­tuall memory: and in some measure to testifie their thankful­ness for the same, did in their forementioned solemn Assembly [Page 14] at Arosia, unanimously ordain and decree, that so soon as this Incomparable Gustavus should be translated from this Vale of misery to the Mansions of Eternity, his eldest Son should sway the Scepter, and after him his first-born, and so, that Designment of the Succession. whole Line successively: And that, if it should so happen that the eldest Son should depart this life without heirs Males, then the second Son of this great and good Gustavus should as­cend the Royall Chair, wherin also his lawfull Male Issue was to succeed so long as any of them should survive: but the Male Posterity of the second likewise failing, the third, and (in the like case) the fourth of the Gustavian Virill Race were in the same manner to inherit, according to the Prescript tenour of that Act, wherunto the curious are referred.

There have been the more particularities used in setting down the last Will and Testament of this deserving Prince, because we are now entring, as it were, upon the Threshold of those differences that for so many years caused a vast expence of blood, and Inundations of other Miseries between the two flourishing Kingdoms of Suethen and Poland, and the rather, because (as the Suethes affirm) the breach of most, if not of all the heads of this Testament, gave begining to those diffe­rences by causing the expulsion of his Grand child, Sigismun­dus (King of Poland, with his whole Posterity for ever) from the Crown of Suethland, which also gave birth to the promi­sed Treaty of Pacification.

This Royall Gustavus Erickson (of whom it may be said, His Wives and Issue. that to his Subjects he was like a second Titus, the delight of man-kind) after thirty eight years of a most laudable Raign, changed the same for one more glorious, upon the third of the Calends of October, 1560. By Catharine, Daughter of Magnus Duke of Saxony, he had Ericke who succeeded him in the King­dom. His next Consort was Margaret the Daughter of Ericke Abraham of Loholme Knight, Governour of the Westro-gothes, who brought unto him John Duke of Finland (afterwards King of Suethland) Katherine, whom he married to Echardus Earl of Frizeland; Cecilia, who espoused Christopher Marquess of Baden, Magnus, Duke of the Ostro-gothes; Steno, who died a Child, Anna, wedded to George Joannes, Count Palatine of Rhyne, and Duke of Bavaria; Charles who forthwith deceased, Sophia married to Magnus Duke of Saxony, Elizabeth Wife unto Christopher Duke of Meckleburg, and Charles Duke of Suderman­nia, Nericia & Wermelandia; his last Wife was Catharina daugh­ter to Gustavus Olaus of Torpa, Gouernour of Westro-gothia, by whom he had no Issue.

Ericke his eldest succeeded and was Crowned, An. 1561. He Ericke his el­dest succeeds. for somtime waged strong War with the Danes and Lubeckers, and not only incurred the hatred of his Neighbours, but pro­voked [Page 15] also the dislike of his own Subjects. He married so meanly (say the Suethes) as was not only to the dishonour of his Crown and Race, but likewise to the contempt of his Nobility, whose extirpation he endeavoured, and the perpe­tration of that horrible Tyranny at Ʋbsall, by the wicked counsell of others, and his own naturally malicious dispo­sition.

John, Duke of Finland, to whom the waies of Ericke were little pleasing, having (as hath been said) married the Prin­cess Catherina, younger Sister to Sigismundus. Augustus King of Poland, and was therby allied unto the Jagellonian Family, (whose merits towards that Crown have been already men­tioned) had lent unto his Polonian Brother the sum of an hun­dred thousand Rix-dollars, for which he received (in pledge) certain Forts and Governments in Leifland, and so returned to Revalia in Finland, where he was by his Brother King Ericke, (who out of a suspitious nature made a sinister construction of Duke Johns actions, as intended for a Confederacy with the Polander and the Dane against him) oppressed with cruell War, and himself with his Wife and Family taken at Abo, a Town in Finland, and brought to Stocholme, where he was publikely accused, many of his Familiars executed; four whole years Taken and im­prisoned by his brother. he was under restraint, but afterwards set at liberty, and the year ensuing (the chance of War being turned) he seised up­on his Brother Ericke, whom he kept incarcerated untill his death. This hapned in the year 1568.

Duke John having thus disthroned his elder Brother, was John Duke of Finland, King of Suethland. with great applause, and the unanimous consent of the Peers, and all the Orders of Suethland, declared King, and Crowned An. 1569. He likewise waged War with the Dane, but with the Muscovite both cruell and long. Toward the end of his Sigismund his eldest elected King of Po­land, & crown­ed there 1588. Raign, his Son Sigismundus descended by his Mother (as hath been shewed) from the Jagellonian Race, was elected King of Poland, and there Crowned, An. 1588. Not long after, viz. An. 1590. The former Orobrogian and Arosian constitutions for he­reditary Union were renewed in favour of Sigismundus and his lawfull Heirs Males, and they failing in the like to his Bro­ther Prince John, which also failing, Charles Duke of Suderman­nia, Nenicia, and Wermelandia, was, with his Male Posterity to succeed.

At this Convention there passed also an absolute exheredi­tation King Erickes Posterity expel­led by Parlia­ment. of the Children of the late King Ericke, and all his Poste­rity, for the reasons before expressed.

John followed the same Profession (in point of Religion) as did Gustavus his Father, which was that of the Evangelicall or Augustane Confession: And albeit his Son Sigismundus (instructed by his Mother) had secretly embraced that of [Page 16] Rome, yet did not the Father decline from the Augustane, but constituted his Brother Duke Charles (who was strongly Lu­theran) as a pledge to the people, that therin no innovation should be made, having by Testament appointed him for Go­vernour over them, untill the return of Sigismundus from Po­land.

King John, as he observed his Fathers Testament in matter of Religion, so he was no less sollicitous, that the Sueth [...]sh Do­minion should receive no diminution by his Sons accession to the Polish Crown; and to that end he strickly enjoyned Earl Brake and Ericus Sparre, whom (at the instance of the Polanders) he had sent as Ambassadours to treat and conclude about his Sons Inauguration to that Kingdom, not to consent to ought that might tend to the prejudice or impairing of Suethland, as by their instructions dated at Vastena the fourth of May, 1587. may appear, wherunto the Curious are referred.

This Prince having Raigned three and twenty years, or therabouts, changed his mortall life in November, or December, An. 1592. His memory is celebrated by the Suethes, for many benefits conferred upon their Nobility and the people in ge­nerall, and for freeing them from the rigid and cruell govern­ment of his Brother Ericke, with the tyranny which other per­sons (under him) did exercise over them; for which in the fore-cited convention (at Stocholme) 1590 they not only con­firmed Hereditary uni­on renewed. the former hereditary Unions, in favour of his and the forementioned Princes, Heirs Males (as hath been shewed) but further also enacted that if the Nobler Gender of the Roy­all and Ducall Line should totally fail, the eldest of the un­married Females of the same should succeed unto the Crown, Assumption of Females, Male Issue failing. each in order according to their birth: And that they would not inforce or obtrude upon them any Husband against their own will and consent; nor admit of their alliance with any People, Kingdom, or State that were at enmity with or sought the prejudice of the Suethish Nation, but rather endeavour to match them with some One (who should be acceptable) of the Princely Families of Germany, descended from the Illustri­ous Gustavian Race, unlesse the same were prohibited by proximity of blood: And that they would provide the other Regall and Ducall Daughters of Dowries corresponding to their Dignity: Conditionally that they also should not con­tract Matrimony either with Forraigner or Native, except by the approbation and consent of the States of Suethland.

His first Wife (as already said) was Katherine, second Daughter to Sigismund the first, and Sister to Sigismund the se­cond, His Wives and Issue. Kings of Poland, whom he married, An. 1562. and had by her Sigismund (the third of that name King of Poland and) King of Suethen, also one Daughter the Princess Anna.

[Page 17] In second Bed, he wedded Gunila, the Daughter of John Axell Bielke of Heresetter Knight, Governour of the Ostro-gothes, in the year 1585. who brought unto him John, hereditary Prince of the Kingdom, and (afterwards) Duke of Ostrogothia, who in the year 1612. took to Wife the Illustrious Mary, daughter to the forenamed Duke of Sundermannia, &c. but then King of Sueth and, by the name of Charles the ninth.

Thus far hath been for the deduction of the Polish Kings from Boleslaus Chrobrus the first, but more particularly from (Jagello, or) Ʋladislaus the fifth of that name, King of Poland; as also of the Suethish Princes from Magnus Smeeke, but chiefly from Gustavus Erickson, the Liberator of his Country from extrane­ous bondage, and the Founder of his Family. & likewise of the alliance therof with Poland, with the conjunction of both those Crowns in the person of the last named Sigismundus, elected in Poland, hereditary of Suethen, Crowned in both, which was promised at the beginning of this Narrative. The disjunction and dessensions ensuing therupon between these two Crowns, follow next in order to be handled.

It will not (nevertheless) be unnecessary (for the better Former grudges between Sueth­land and Po­land. understanding of all the differences between those two Potent Nations) to insert that, before their latter discords, about the expulsion of Sigismundus and his Heirs from the Crown of Suethland, severall grudges and jars had been on foot concern­ing certain parts of Leifland; The Polanders and Suethes having (both) incroached theron, whilest the same was under the Russian, each catching at what lay most commodious for them, and not seldom reaving from one another: Albeit the Polish Authors assert that Joannes Basilides the great Duke (or rather Tyrant) of Russia, wherunto all Leifland formerly belonged, was forced to quit the same wholly to Stephen King of Poland, in the year 1588. wherby he became deprived of the best and richest Country of his Empire (by reason of the Commerce that Province hath in the Balthicke Sea) in which was num­bred thirty four Castles. Notwithstanding which, the Suethes seised on Tolezeburg, Ʋdsenburg, Bercholm, As and Est, which they gained from the Russian, and from the Polander, Revell, and Badis in the Province of Haria, Vitenstein also, the chief Fort in the Dutchy of Gervanlandia, with the Towns and Palaces of sundry of the Nobility of that Dukedom: To the Dutchy of Esthonia the Kings of Suethen (to this day) intitle themselves. The Polish Forces had in like manner wrested from the Sueths Karxhaus, Helmeth, Rugen, and Parnaw, a fair and well fortified Castle and Town joying to the Sea, all of the Province of Estho­nia aforesaid. In the Bishoprick of Habsell, the Suethes had got­ten both City and Castle being the Episcopall Seat: Lode a strong Castle, and Lehall both City and Castle were possest by [Page 18] their Forces, besides sundry other important places; All which premised, we proceed.

It hath been already said, that King John of Suethen had by his instructions enjoyned his fore-named Ambassadors, that no Alienation of ought belonging to the Suethish Crown, should be accorded in contemplation of his Sons assumption to that of Poland, but rather to break off the Treaty: Notwithstanding Ambassadors stretching their Instructions. which charge the said Ambassadors did act and conclude sun­dry things contrary therunto; for (say the Suethes) in the third Article sworn unto and signed by both parties, at the great Parliament, in or neer Warsaw, An. 1587. it is expresly provided, that the King Elect should be bound to incorporate that part of Livonia or Leifland, which the King of Suethland then possessed, unto Poland or Lithuania: And the then Queen Dowager of Poland (Aunt unto the said elected King) was to secure the same by Caution out of her own peculiar Goods, as well in the Kingdom of Naples and the Dutchy of Baresano, Duoano and Foggiano, as out of her Dowry, and any other goods and Possessions, movable or immovable, within or with­out the Kingdom of Poland.

This Concession, which (accordingto the Stipulation of The first com­plaint of the Suethes. the Ambassadors) Sigismund the King Elect, was to sign at his entry into that Kingdom; the States of Suethen object, as the first breach of the Auitall Gustavian Testament, and that these Transactions were unknown, and contrary to his Fathers mind and will, may appear by a Schedule to his Uncle Duke Charles in his Letter from Calnear, the second of December, 1587: wherin he expresseth to this effect.

That albeit some weak hopes concerning Leifland, unwitting to us and our dear Lord and Father, and without our command or permission, were given to the States of the Kingdom of Poland; yet notwithstanding the Ambassadors of Poland present, with those of the lower house, have ingeniously granted, and by Cove­nant and Oath have secured Ʋs that no such thing shall be ex­acted of Ʋs, as We also have firmly concluded with Our selfe never to yeild up that which the Kingdom of Suethland hath gained, with the blood of many famous men, besides a notable expence of labour, treasure, and time.

Dated as abovesaid.

And in his first Letter to his Father, after his reception of that Crown, dated at Cracovia the first of May, 1588. he insi­nuated the same thing, and that he had been urged to declare himself in the matter of Leifland; but that he by the advice of the Suethes (then attending him) had answered in these words: That this matter should be wholly deferred, therby to oblige the Polanders to forbear the importunity he might otherwise have [Page 19] received therupon; promising withall (to his said Father) never to grant them any further hopes therof, or to do ought therin contrary to his Majesties mind: And that he had already told them, he would rather renounce the Kingdom by them tendred unto him, then alienate ought of the bounds of his most dear Country, purchased with the blood of so many gallant men of the Suethish Nation.

His Father King John deceasing (as hath been said) An. Death of King John. 1592. Charles (his Uncle) Duke of Sudermannia, &c. before named, took upon him the Government (as next of blood) during the absence of his Nephew. His first Act was to call to Stocholme, and reconcile to himself, sundry Counsellours of the Kingdom, with others of the Senatoriall Order, who had been long in the late Kings displeasure, and who had likewise provoked himself: To them (passing by former Injuries) he granted Letters of security, An. 1592. and both from the one and other received Letters Obligatoricall, dated January 1593. to joyne unanimously in Counsell and endeavours for the pub­like good, and to be in all things assisting and subservient to him the said Duke, reserving their fidelity and obedience to their lawfull hereditary King.

Duke Charles had advertised his Nephew King Sigismundus King Sigis­mund adverti­sed therof by Duke Charles. of his Fathers decease, by Letters from Stocholme, of the twenty fifth of November, 1592. and desired his acceleration withall due conveniency, to receive the Crown of his Native Kingdom: The like he did from Ʋbsall, by Olaus Suerkerus, the seventh of March following; to him he gave instructions to assure his Majesty, that he would contain the Kingdom in peace and tranquility, and so resign the same into his Majesties hands: That he hoped likewise and expected, that his Majesty would maintain his Subjects (of what condition soever) in the true Religion and Divine Worship, as also preserve inviolably the Laws of Suethland, with all the Priviledges granted by his Predecessors in each, and all the points and Articles of every of them, with severall other circumstances contained in those Instructions, the whole in thirteen Heads or Sections.

Not long after, King Sigismundus so desiring, Turo Bielke of Nynes was by Duke Charles, sent Ambassador into Poland, with Letters and Instructions, dated the 26th of May, 1593. impor­ting as before, preservation of Religion, as established in the latter times of Gustavus Erickson, and the first of King John, and as the same had been lately approved and confirmed at a gene­rally Synod held at Ʋbsall, the maintenance of Laws and Liber­ties to great and small, poor and rich were likewise inserted, and security therof (with other points touched in the said In­structions) to be by the Ambassador humbly desired under the Royall Signature.

The twenty seventh of July following, Ericus Sparre, and [Page 20] Claudius Bierke, were sent to Dantzig with other Letters, and a Fleet to receive and attend his Majesty honourably into Sue­then.

Sigismundus returned answer by Turo Bielke, referring the Peace to ensue with the Russian (which had likewise been touched upon in the fore-cited Instructions) and the security desired by the Prince and Counsellours of State, in the name of all the Orders of Suethen, untill his arrivall and Coronation there, at which time he would confirm to every one freedom of his Religion, observation of the Suethish Laws, retention of ancient Priviledges and Liberties, not prejudiciall to the Re­gall and Ducal Succession, with all other things convenient to be secured unto them, under his hand and Seal, and that the same might be then done much better and more commodious­ly then at such a distance. These were dated at Dantzig the eighteenth of August, 1592:

But the Suethes complain in that he gave not present assecu­ration Second com­plaint of the Suethes. in the point of Religion, and those other things desired in the Ambassadoriall Instructions, but that (over-passing them) he proceeded on his Voyage; wherby (say they) he not obscurely discovered, that either he would not give, or not observe (when given) any such security, especially touch­ing Religion. It was likewise observed, that the Duke meet­ing King Sigismundus and his Queen, upon their landing at the Bridge of Stocholme, after congratulation of their safe arrivall, with a long Oration, did admonish him so to receive and go­vern his Hereditary Kingdom, as he might with a good con­science answer before God and the World, and particularly those of the Suethish Nation: Wherunto the King gave but small regard, and made but a short reply.

The Coronation time approaching, and the chief of all the Orders repairing to Stocholme to attend the King to Ʋbsall, where that Solemnity is usually performed: They besought him to confirm their Liberties and Priviledges: Which he, whilest there remaining, delayed with uncertain hopes; wher­with the whole Politicall and Ecclesiasticall Orders being mo­ved, did by Letters and Emissaries Solicite the Duke to medi­ate with his Majesty not to procrastinate longer, but to dis­patch those and other Emergent Affairs, lest longer delaies might beget some stop to the Regall Ceremony; and some of the said severall Orders were in the name of the rest, deputed unto his Highness (then at Gripshold Castle) to request his repair to the Solemnity, and his Intervention with the King for their satisfaction: Wherupon the Duke by Letters of the nineteenth of January, 1594. did in most faithfull and friendly manner advise his Majesty, to take the desires of the States in­to his serious consideration.

[Page 21] King Sigismundus, nevertheless still delayed, untill almost the Coronations Eve, from whence they gathered that he had no propension to their desires, especially in the matter of Re­ligion, seeing that, notwithstanding all instances used both by the Duke and Senators, seven weeks were wasted before ought could be effected, or the Coronation celebrated: Which con­sumption of time was chiefly imputed to the obstinacy of Francisco de Malaspina the Pontificiall Legate, who by injun­ction from the Romish Prelate, severely prohibited his assent, but was at last constrained to advise and perswade the King to grant (unto the States of Suethland) the Assecuration desired, which he was the rather induced unto, as having (on his Holi­ness behalf) one starting hole remaining; to wit, That Faith was not to be kept towards Hereticks: which (say they) was af­terwards verified; and that King Sigismundus observed no Covenant contained in his Coronation Oath, or in his Letters of Assecuration.

It is (by them, and not without detestation) likewise af­firmed, Criminations by the Suethes a­gainst King Si­gismund. that Sigismundus intending mischief to the Duke his Uncle, appointed some Ensigns of Heyduckes to lye in wait to murther him; which had been effected, but that a certain per­son (Hieronimo Strozzi) discovered the design, and that this not succeeding, a second plot was hatched to have been perpe­trated by Italians in disguise, by means of a Comedy to have been by them acted (with naked Swords, a thing unusuall) amongst whom was Salvator Fabriz, Authour of, an Actor in that Scene which should have ushered in the fatall Tragedy; and that this cursed Plot is testified and confirmed by James Tipotius a great Sectator of the Romish Religion, and not igno­rant of the designs of the Jesuites and Polanders, himself being then at Ʋbsall. But the Duke by his absence from those sights (contrary to expectation) prevented the intended butchery.

Neither (say they) were those Trayterous Counsellours, And some Sena­tors. who afterwards induced King Sigismundus to infest his Native Soil with armed Bands, unwitting of these treacherous devices: But that it was they who did first blow the coals of this per­nicious discord, albeit they kept close somtime; that so, if the Tragedy had taken the wished effect, they might have seemed innocent, and with Pilate have justified themselves; but that God of his goodness by withholding the Event did frustrate their Machination.

They likewise assert (for clearing the Duke from suspi­tion of ambitious affectation of the Crown) that even at Ʋb­sall before the Coronation, his Highness was, by many of the States, not once, but often urged and invited to take the Dia­dem; and this ingemination frequently used Your Highness is the Crown of Suethland tendred to Duke Charles. only remaining Son of King Gustavus; and as your Predecessor (of [Page 22] happy memory) appeared a Father and Defender of his Country, so We doubt not, but that your Highness will advance the Common-Weal of Suethen: but from this King Sigismundus We cannot hope for ought of good. Which desire of theirs, Duke Charles not only rejected, but like wise frustrated the purpose of certain of the severall Orders, who would have committed the Raynes of the Soveraign Rule unto Duke John (as then of tender years) who should have been Crowned at the age wherin he might have Legally secured the Liberties of the Suethish Nation. Whence (say they) all people of what Condition soever, may easily collect from what Root these Seeds of discord first sprung: but let us now (with them) turn our Pen and Sic­kle to the remainder of these growing Weeds:

They alledge also, that it was apparent wherat Sigismundus Further Crimi­nations. aimed in bringing such a troop of Popish Priests into the King­dom, the chief of whom was the before-named Malespina, who in the Metropolitan Arch-Episcopall Seat of the Suethes, Gothes, and Vandals, did dare to attempt the Crowning of their King, wherin he was withstood by all the Orders of the Kingdom, but mainly by Adamus Adracanus Arch-bishop Elect of Ʋbsall, who stoutly shewed that it was contrary to their Statutes, and the Laws of Suethland, that any but the Ʋbsalian Prelate should perform that Office, and that before the consummation therof, it behoved the King to bind himself by Oath to observe those things, which (in the Augustane Confession were exhibited to the Emperor Charles the fifth, above sixty four years then past, and likewise) had been decreed by Gustavus and King John his Grand-father and Father, as also ordered by a late Synod at Ʋbsall to be observed in Suethland, where into no Church other then of that Profession was to be admitted: But that the King (whilest there) might have a private Chappell in his Palace; Wherupon the Legate interceded that (at least) with the E­vangelicall Religion, the Romish erroneous and idolatrous Su­perstition might be tollerated; In prejudice of the Gustavian admonition and testament, which was not granted.

At last, King Sigismundus (having attempted all means that Sigismund crowned King of Suethland. might compass his ends, and they failing) received the Regal Ensigns at Ʋbsall, in the year 1594. the fore-named Andraca­nus Officiating, and Ericus Sparre Chancellor of the Kingdom, solemnly reciting the form of the Coronation Covenant, wher­by he promised to maintain all persons high and low, Clergy Obligatory Ar­ticles. and Laiety, in the liberty of the received Religion, to main­tain Justice and Truth, and to suppress Injustice and Falshood; to pronounce equitable Judgment, and not to prejudice any in Life, Body, or Goods, unless convicted by the Laws of Suethen; to govern the same by the advice and counsell of Duke Charles, and of the Native (not extraneous) Senators: [Page]

SIGISMVNDVS III. D G REX POL. M: DVX LIT: RVSS: PRVS: MAS: SAMO: LIVO: NEC NON SVECOR: GOT: VAD HAEREDI: REX The Most Excellent Prince Sigismundus 3d King of Poland etc. [...]

[Page] [Page 23] Into which number, as also into the command of any Castles, Provinces, or Patrimony, no stranger to be admitted; to raise no new Taxes or Impositions within the Kingdom, except ne­cessity compelled: therby also confirming to the Peers, Cler­gy, and Inhabitans of Suethen, all former Priviledges, Liberties, and Immunities, and by all means to procure the publike tranquility and peace. The Clause ensuing being added for conclusion: This Oath I Religiously promise and Vow to keep to all His Oatk. my Subjects, young, and old, born, and to be born, beloved, or not be­loved, present, or absent, no way infringing, but rather consummating the same with all Regall affection; So God be propitious unto my Soul and body.

He gave likewise Letters Assecutoriall to the like effect, to Letters of secu­rity. all the States, under his hand and Seal, at Ʋbsall the ninteenth of February, 1594. wherinto the Curious may make inspection. It being intended here to mention only the heads of things most necessary to be inserted, in reference to the ends before proposed.

Contrary to this Oath, King Sigismundus is (by them) Contrary actings charged to have erected a Popish Church in the Regall City, to which end, he purchased a Stately Structure of Stone from a stranger there inhabiting: He is likewise taxed for placing Count Ericke of Visingsborg (a most zealous Adherer to the Romish Sect) Governour of Stocholme Castle, in which the Re­gall Ornaments, with the Records of their Cancellariae, are usu­ally deposited; as also the Armes, Ammunition, and the great Ordinance of the Kingdom: And in the Port wherof the main body of their Navy was reserved, contrary to his fore-menti­oned Letters of Assecuration.

To a certain Jesuite, Adam Steinhall by name, he committed the Arcensian Temple, placing also his Romish Priests in the Queens Island, and in the Vastenan Monastery, contrary to what he had given under his hand and Seal, to this effect: That neither in the Ecclesiasticall or Politicall Affairs of that King­dom, he would use the help of any person who did not profess the Re­ligion then generally received in Suethen.

They further argue, that he no sooner returned from his Further Obje­ctions. Coronation to Stocholme, but that he gave the Raynes unto his Polish and other Romish affected followers, to enter their Churches, and disturb their Service and Devotions, by tumul­tuous perambulations in all parts of their Temples, with loud voices and scandalous Gestures (during their Sermons and other Religious Exercises) to the great oppression and scan­dall of minds; yea, to the hazard of mens lives, branding and reviling them with the name of Hereticks, and other infamous and scurrilous Appellations, insomuch as they were constrain­ed to set Guards about their Ministers ascending their Pulpits; [Page 24] and complaint being made unto the King of these abuses, the Plaintiffs were dismist with reproaches and contumelious words, no redress at all afforded.

It is moreover objected, that besides extraneous Forces in­troduced Continued. at his Arrival, he ordered others to be brought from Dantzig by Ernest Wejerus, and other Commanders, furnished as to a declared War; wherby Flouds of blood might have over-flowed, if by other weighty Affairs he had not been re­called and induced to return into Poland: but what he could not then (say they) effect, he afterwards endeavoured at the Papall Legatorian instance, when with a numerous Army he re­entred Suethen in the year 1598.

In this manner do they charge King Sigismundus, that he no Hit second de­parture from Suethland. way observed his Regall Oath and Assecuration in point of Religion: after which he departed the Kingdom (as at first he had done) without the consent and approbation of the States therof; leaving behind a Romish affected Governour in his chief Fort and City, besides severall Churches with the Va­stenan Monestary filled with Jesuites and others of that Erro­neous Sect, wherby much dissention a rose within the Land soon after his departure.

Hereupon certain Senators of the Kingdom thought it expe­dient to write unto the Duke, signifying the Kings departure, and that they had endeavoured to their utmost, that the weighty Affairs of the Realm might have been settled before his Exit, severall wherof remained yet unperfected: That Duke Charles sought unto by seme Senators. therfore they besought his Highness to afford a helping hand with his wonted Patriotall affection, for the dispatch of things as necessity required. That touching the form of Government, which his Highness had (by Copy communica­ted unto them, to be) desired of his Majesty, no proceed had been made, as he might happily have understood by Ericke Gustavus one of their number: That the Regall Ensigns were deposited in the Stocholmian Castle, wherof Count Ericke was appointed Governour, against whom they had protested in his own presence, and had entreated his Majesty to ponder the same more maturely: Other things also were in the said Let­ter contained, as their most earnest desire for his Highness speedy repair to Stocholme: These were dated the fifteenth of July 1594. and their requests reiterated by a second invitation of the twentieth ejusdem.

The Duke returned answer to their first the eighteenth of the same, therin expressing, that albeit most willing (as by duty obliged) to procure his dear Countries good, yet the same seemed a work of no small difficulty, the King having prescribed no direct form of Government, especially in those disturbed times, wherin the publike Treasure was much ex­hausted [Page 25] the Kingdom obvious to the inconveniencies of a Rus­sian War, and uncertain of obtaining a wished Peace; the Crown Revenues so diminished (during his Majesties being there) as they appeared not a little deficient: That neverthe­less he would not be wanting to afford his utmost of counsell and assistance for the redress of things amiss, wherunto his Propinquity of blood and maturity of years invited him; conditionally, that they would joyn with him for the Weal of his Majesty and the Kingdom, wherof he desired their speedy resolution and compliance to those things that for the said ends should be decreed; and that they would not separate untill conclusions were taken concerning the frame of future Government, to which effect he would (upon their intima­tion) speedily repair to Stocholme. These were dated from Nicopia.

In pursuance hereof they again instance unto him, that his Again desired to assume the Government. presence was both their hope and expectation, renewing their requests that he would assume the Government. Promising that they would not be wanting to their power in Counsell, Assistance, security, and Obedience for the good of the King­dom, the glory of God, and the Emolument of the Natives. This was dated the ninth of August, 1594. and signed by Ni­colaus Gyldenstierne, Gustavus Baner, Turo Bielke, Hogenschildus Bi­elke, Claudins Bielke, and Gustavus Gabrielis.

Duke Charles thus invited, repaired to Stocholme, where, no The Duke comes to Stocholme. sooner arrived, but he cleared the Arconsian Temple, the City, and the Queens Island, of the Romish Priests, and likewise de­prived their great Patron, Count Ericke, of his Command of the Regall Castle; for he being a strong Promover of the Papall Creed, was formidable to those of the contrary Profes­sion, by reason of his power and great Alliances within the Kingdom; His Sister being Wife to Ericke Sparre the Chancel­lour: his Aunt married to Claudtus Flemingius Governour of Finland, and his Uncles, Ericke Gustavus, Aruidus Gustavus, and Carolus Gustavus, were Rulers and Governours of the Westro-gothes, the Ostro-gothes, and Smaland, with others of no mean power.

To the former Criminations against their King, they add, Further crimi­nations against Sigismundus. that contrary to his Regall Oath, and promise under his hand and Seal, to protect from injury the Poor, as well as the Rich, he permitted (without punishment or inquisition made) the Nightly Watches to be abused and beaten: The Polanders (of his Train) to be day and night in Armes; by whom (with others of the Natives who delighted in such mischiefs) sundry of the said Night-watches being frequently murthered, were so found lying in the Streets, others miserably wounded; yea, even their houses were unsecure from violence: and notwith­standing [Page 26] complaints were many times preferred, yet no redress was granted, nor Justice executed upon the Murtherers.

Sundry other things to the same purpose, they repeat; as the Concession (formerly mentioned) of Leisland to the Crown of Poland; as also, the diminishing of the Navy and Or­denance, to the great damage of the Common-wealth: And that, unwitting to the Duke or States of the Kingdom; in pre­judice also of the Gustavian Testament, and the Constitutions of Calmar, An. 1587. he had transacted with the Neighbour Princes, touching certain most weighty Affairs of Suethland; the peculiar Badge or Cognisance wherof he had alienated, re­quiring by Ericke Sparre, his Ambassadour, a dilation or prolon­ging of the compromissoriall transaction about the said Badge; viz. The three Crowns, which in the year 1591. at the Treaty with the Dane by the River Flakesiobecke, had been at their earnest and most instant request suspended untill An. 1597: And that Sigismundus (by that Embassie sought to attain by en­treaty from the Dane that which he had formerly (not with­out much difficulty and suit) obtained from the States of Sueth­land, therby alienating the right of the Suethes to those three Crowns, the proper and peculiar Badge, and one of the chief Regalities of the Kingdom, which he ought not to have done.

And this he did (say they) by the perswasions of his said Counsellour Ericke Sparre, the better to compass his hostile in­tensions towards his Uncle the Duke, to the notorious breach of the foresaid Testament; the express words wherof are, viz.

Our dear Sons, not only he, who with his posterity shall succeed us in the Regall Chair, but the rest likewise of our dear Sons, shall neither by themselves apart, or with their familiar Counsellours, Servants, or Subjects, attempt, treat, or decide any Affairs wherin the welfare and honour of the Kingdom are concerned; by concluding of War, Peace, Leagues, or other Concernments of the Common-wealth, of weight and moment, except by the counsell and consent of them all, with approba­tion of the Prime, States of the Kingdom joyntly.

They further objurgate his causing of Arrest to be made at Lubecke (and other Maratine Cities) of their Ships and Goods, and spoyling them of their said Goods and Merchandizes: And that, some years past (Suethland being afflicted with a great dearth of Corn, wherby many thousands perished, and the residue much exhausted, in their Substance) he, by the counsell of Steno Baner, Olaus Suercherus and Lindormias Bond, severely prohibited those of Dantzig and other Sea Ports of the Polish Dominion, from administring relief to those of Sue­then; and at the same time enjoyed those of Rivell (albeit in­corporated into Swethland) not to furnish them with any provision, and sollicited the like with other Marine Places be­longing to the Romish Empire.

[Page 27] By all these things, they shew, that his second departure produced no better fruite then his first (both being without the privity of the States) and that, as his first discession, to receive an Extraneous Crowne, accasioned a conceding of Leifeland to the Polander; So, his second left them in a con­fusednesse, without any prefect forme of Government, con­trary to his promise; which Comedie (say they) was com­menced by those Counsellours who were unwilling to be lon­ger ruled by the Gustavian Line, but that themselves might pre­vent each other in the domination of the parts, whereby would have ensued the ruine of the whole.

King Sigismundus (say they) precipitating his departure, Plenipotentia­ry sent unto D. Charles. had sent to his Uncle, then at Nycopia, by Ericke Gustavus and Claudius Slatte, a certain Plenipotentiarie, importing that, indu­ced by his urgent Affairs and by his promise, he now inten­ded to repair into Poland; and that, to the end his Native Country might not be destitute of good Government and Ad­ministration of Justice, untill God should grant him a return, he committed the same unto him his said Uncle, as being a Prince Hereditary, and chief among the other Orders of the Kingdom, together with others the faithfull Senators therof, to whom with him this Plenipotentiary was joyntly given, to be governed and administred accordingly; Provided, that in the first and chief place, he and they should honour and ac­knowledge him and his Heirs Males (if any should be) for lawful Heirs and Kings of Suethland: and next to them his Bro­ther John Prince of Finland, that they should endeavour and by all means procure his and the Kingdoms good, preventing all prejudice and loss by Mature Counsell, and Administer the other affairs of the Kingdom with the joynt Senatorial consent and concordall unanimity conform to the Laws of Suethland, that no damage or detriment might thence redound. But that, they should not celebrate or call any publike Assembly, Prohibition di­stastfull. or Parliament, nor upon any occasion make or enact Laws without his speciall and express consent, as being agreeable to and demonstrative from the Reversoriall Letters given unto him by the Duke and Senators: In order wherunto he com­manded all and every the Subjects of Suethland and inhabitants therof, of what eminency, degree, or condition soever, to ren­der and perform to his said dear Uncle (as to the chief in Go­vernment) and to the Senators, according to the state and dignity of each, all due obedience, honour, and assistance in all things which they should enjoyn for the good and emolument of the King and Kingdom, given in the Port of Elsnaben the eighteenth of July, 1594.

But this Plenipotentiary was by Duke Charles rejected as im­perfect, Rejected as im­persect. and a draught more ample (by Letters from Nycopia [Page 28] of the twenty third ejusdem) sent to the King for the Regall Assent and Signature, with a Schedule annexed, wherin his Majesty was desired (in case that Peace intended with the Russian should not take effect) to consider of some way wher­by the Nerves of War might be supplied; Provisions made of Victuall, Ammunition, and other Necessaries equally incident, which with other particulars mentioned in either, are referred to inspection into the Originall by such as are curious.

But the King was gone, before this answer could be tendred unto him, leaving Suethland in much disorder: which the Duke considering, and that only a lame form of power and go­vernment was left, and that others were ordained with equal, yea, greater power both in Suethland and Finland (albeit the same appeared not untill his Exit;) So as almost in every Pro­vince some or other did rise up, boasting himself Governour in the Royal absence, from which Fountain many misfortunes, mischiefs, and miseries might have flowed: Tumults and dis­sentions would have sprung up on each side, to the ruine of the publike Weal, unless timely obviated: for the better effecting wherof, the Duke by the Senatoriall Consent, indicted a Parliament at Sudercopia against the moneth of October, 1595. To which generall Convention, the whole Senate and Orders Parliament at Sudercopia. of the Kingdoms, Counts, Barons, Bishops, Knights, Gentry, Clergy, Commanders of Forts and Forces, Burgesses, and com­mon people, did emulously flock to consult upon the Urgen­cies of the Kingdom, wherin (they assert) many things were treated and transacted tending greatly to the good of King Si­gismundus and the whole Nation, if due execution had not been obstructed.

In these Parliamentary constitutions, after thanks rendred to the Divine goodness, for having (by tollerable conditions) freed them from apprehension of a long and bloody Russian War, so as being then in Concord with all their Neighbours, they might more freely endeavour a setling of the like at home which was their aime in that assembly; they unanimously by virtue of their respective Provinciall Plenipotentiary, and each for himself particularly, did bind themselves to observe their Oath and promise made to King Sigismundus, in the points of Fidelity, and obedience, to him and his Heirs: And that wheras his Majesty at his Coronation, had promised the entire liberty of their Religion, with exclusion of all other, which was not yet effected, and that certain of the Romanists had al­ready begun to use threatnings, in confidence of their encrease: They therfore enacted and concluded, that all Conventions publike or private, used by the Papalists or any other Sects, by what notion soever frequented, should be taken away; their Priests and Preachers banished, and to depart the King­dom [Page 29] within six weeks after the rising of that present Parlia­ment.

That none of the Commonalty of that, or any other Sect, seperate from the Profession there generally received, should be admitted to any Office within the Kingdom, but all Pensi­ons toward such to be revoked: yet that they, living peace­ably, might still remain and enjoy the Laws, Liberties, and Priviledges of Suethen; but if doing otherwise, either in pub­like or private, to be punished and exiled as the others were.

That, in reference to the Vastenan Monastery, wheras the Regall Assecuration did bear that no Scholastick Exercise or Function Ecclesiasticall, contrary to the Augustane Confession, and the Ʋbsalian Synod, celebrated An. 1593. should be obtru­ded upon the Kingdom, or be suffered to impede the received Religion, but that therin the proceedings should be accord­ing to the last year of King Gustavus (fore-mentioned and the first of King John: Therfore all abuses in the foresaid Mona­stery, and the present Incumbents were to be thence excluded.

That (furthermore) wheras the most Illustrious Duke Charles had then, before all the Orders of the Kingdom, signi­fied that by reason of several notable defects, represented som­times Orally, and also in the written Paper then exhibited unto them, he desired to be freed from the Government, un­less those were removed. They therfore in regard his High­ness was a Prince hereditary of the Kingdom, whom it meerly concerned, that the Affairs therof should be rightly and or­derly administred, humbly desired that his Highness would The Duke desired to embrace the Govern­ment. embrace the same for the good and emolument of the King and his Successors, as also of the younger Brethren, and in a word, of the whole Regall and Ducall Heirs, according to the Acts of hereditary Succession; wherby the Subjects and Inhabitants of the Kingdom might (in like manner) freely enjoy the Na­tions Laws, with their legally acquired Liberties and Privi­ledges: And that wheras his Highness had consented to un­dergo the Administration of the Government, with the Sena­tors of the Kingdom joyntly; They (therfore) the respe­ctive Orders therof, Ecclesiasticall and Politicall, Nobility, and Commonalty, high, and low, did promise, that to their utmost they would acknowledge and observe his Highness as their Prince and Governour in his Majesties absence, and un­till his return into the Kingdom; and accordingly render unto his Highness all lawfull obedience, fidelity, and duty, saluting and intitling him the Governour of the Kingdom: yet no way to any prejudice of the Regall Jurisdiction or Dignity, con­form to the litterary transaction, approved of between his Highness and the Kingdoms Senators: Wherfore, that what Affairs soever of weight and moment, relating to that King­dom, [Page 30] his Majesty should desire to be there expediated; were first, and before all others to be signified unto his Highness and the Senatoriall Colledge: But if otherwise, and whosoever he were who should obtain any Commission, he should have no power of appointing or acting ought in reference therunto, before his Highness and the whole Senatoriall Order were consulted therin, who undoubtedly would therupon conclude and ordain, so as might be most conducing to the honour and advantage of his Majesty and the Kingdom, according to the Oathes and Assecurations alternatively given:

It was concluded also, that no trouble or molestation should accrue to the King, by seeking or desiring any determination or resolution in Poland concerning the Affairs of Suethland, in regard his Majesty had not (there) those persons neer him, to whom he might commit the expediting of the Suethish Affairs; for which cause (they concluded that) all Juridicall Process, Grievances, and Controversies, should be examined & defined within the Kingdom, conform to the Laws of Suethland and the Decree relating therunto, published at Ʋbsall, An. 1593. which the King himself had confirmed: And that they should not be transmitted into Poland, nor that any sentence or reso­lution (touching them) should be expected thence, but that if any one thought himself injured therby, he might appeal unto the Kings return, whether that any Regall Sentence given without the Kingdom should obtain execution within the same; Otherwise no man to be prohibited to repair or seek unto the King about his private Affairs, or other things lawfull and rationall, not tending to the prejudice of any, es­pecially of those who sate at the Helme: Provided, that (as aforesaid) the Kings Mandates and Writs should be first dire­cted and addressed unto his Highness and the Senatoriall Or­der, the execution of them not to be immediatly committed unto any other.

Concerning the Offices of the Kingdom, it was decreed that his Highness and the Senatoriall Colledge, with the counsell and consent of the chief other Orders (whom the matter might concern) should as occasion required, in his Majesties absence, consider of meet persons, so that such men and Ser­vants might be preferred to Offices and Charges in the King­dom respectively, as did rightly belong and were tied by Oath to the King and to the Common-wealth, and that spe­ciall and serious regard were had to ancient and well deser­ving persons: As also that none of the Prime Offices of the Nation should be entirely committed to any one, before the Provinciall Inhabitants where such an Officer was requisite, and any others therin concerned, might have free Sufferages or Votes, by whom three Candidati or persons elective were [Page 31] to be named, as the Laws of Suethland (to the observation wherof his Majesty had sworn) concerning the chief Offices, do in some sort mention, which three persons elected, were to be signified unto his Majesty, out of which number he might appoint one whom he best approved of; and if it should so happen, that the King had no rationally lawfull ob­jections against them, and did nevertheless defer the approba­tion of some one of them, perhaps not without detriment to the Kingdom and the Government therof, his Highness had power to place one of the three (so elected) in the said Of­fice; yet that no Officials formerly perferred by his Majesty, should be dismissed, unless lawfull causes were found; wher­by upon due inspection and examination, they might appear worthy of deprivation, neither that any one should be advan­ced to a greater Plurality of Offices then he could commodi­ously, and with utility to the Kingdom undergo.

These things being by them enacted, the Duke on the other Duke Charles excepts therof. part, did stipulate in these words.

We Charles by the Grace of God, hereditary Prince and Gover­nour of the Kingdom of Suethland, Duke of Sudermannia, Neri­cia, and Wermelandia; do promise that we will diligently (assist­ed by the Senatoriall Order, as well of Spirituall as Secular Persons) endeavour to the utmost of our abilities so to manage the Kingdoms Affairs, as we shall know or conceive to be most advantageous to his Majesty, commodious to this our most dear Countrey, beneficiall to the Orders and faithfull Subjects therof, and Emolumentall to all persons: wherby every one may be maintained and protected in the pure Evan­gelical Religion, according to the Augustane Confession, and the Pro­fession of faith instituted at Ubsall, and agreeable to the Laws of Suethen, and those Priviledges and Prerogatives which each man, conform to his condition, enjoyeth, and hath obtained from precedent Kings and Governours: As also that we will govern the Kingdom of Suethen and the Affairs therof, wholly according to the Oath which his Majesty at his Coronation at Ubsall, did swear to his Subjects, and did secure unto them by writing; and as We with Our best and cleer­est judgment shall find or can imagine may be profitable to his Maje­sty and Emolumentary to the Orders and Subjects of the Kingdom, as well of the Clergy as the Laiety, even as we desire, God assisting, to answer for the same before God, his Majesty, and the (respective) Orders of the Kingdom.

Whatsoever likewise shall by Ʋs, with the free advice of the Sena­tors, which without any prejudice they may safely communicate, be approved and concluded (as We will not decree ought in weighty Af­fairs relating to the Kingdom, without the Senatoriall Sufferage) We will unanimously maintain and defend, that the same may be preser­ved firm and irrevocable, to the present and future times: And that We will accordingly, All as One, and One as All, profess and protect the [Page 32] same, if in process of time it shall be needfull and requisite.

Lastly, in testimony that We do willingly constitute and approve of this Transaction, in manner as aforesaid, for the good of his Majesty our most gratious King; the prosperity of the Kingdom and the Inha­bitants therof, and do ordain the same to be unviolably observed word for word, according to the cleer literall sense therof, without prejudice or violation to the Regall Eminency, and Jurisdiction, and our Oath, as the Laws of Suethen require: We Charles by the grace of God He­reditary Prince, and Governour of the Kingdom of Suethland, Duke Mutuall agree­ment. of Sudermannia, Nericia, and Wermelandia: And We the Orders of the said Kingdom fore-mentioned, have hereunto affixed our Seals, and subscribed the same with our hands. And if We, or others pre­sent, or absent, who have not assisted at this Convention (which We are not willing to impute, as proceeding from pertinaciousness or dis­obedience) shall refuse to approve with Ʋs, of what before recited, concluded for the Common good of his Majesty and our Countrey, (wherof the Parliament being ended, intimation shal be given to all the Provinces) and that by previous information and admonition, they shall not offer or produce any lawfull reasons in contradiction hereun­to, which they have free liberty to do; We, certainly will send Messen­gers unto them, and will hold them for non-conforming and distur­bing Ministers of the Kingdom; and whosoever shall not adjoyn themselves hereto, if constituted in any of the Eminent Offices of the Kingdom, We will endeavour to diminish their publike Authority and Power, as We shall judge consentaneous to equity and reason; least the Kingdom of Suethland, should from thence receive detriment and seeds of dissention. In like manner they who shall detract or aposta­tize from this our generall, free, and unanimous Transaction; Whe­ther for favour of great Ones, peculiar profit, or other causes, under what notion soever comprehended, or shall refuse to contribute their endeavours hereunto, whereby force, secretly, or openly may be obtru­ded by any whosoever, in prejudice of what his Majesty hath given assecuration to the Kingdom, and wherupon this our Transaction is founded; We shall account them as persons treacherous to the King, and seditious to the Kingdom, perfidious men, and to their Countrey Traytors, and that we will mutually assist each other to their prosecution and extermination. Enacted at Sudercopia the twenty second of October, 1595:

More particularity hath been used in reciting (albeit brief­ly) the heads of this Parliamentary Act and its conclusions, then is intended with others the like; this being that which King Sigismundus (afterwards) so much endeavoured the disannulling of, and which the Suethes do so much instance and justifie themselves upon.

In this manner was Duke Charles designed Governour of the Kingdom, which was no way pleasing to King Sigismundus; King Sigis­mund, displea­sed. [Page 33] (suspecting the like) had severely forbidden all men the re­pair to that Convention, and afterwards endeavoured the frustration therof, by discouraging and diverting the obser­vances requisite, and partly by Letters Patents, partly by threatnings, by promises and rewards, he drew sundry to his party.

But the States of the Kingdom, fore-seeing (as they affirm) great disturbances to arise, which were of necessity to be crusht, assembled in full body; valuing more the generall good then the Regall Injunctions in prejudice therof: Albeit severall (and of the Finlanders not a few) did decline their appearance: Nor did the King by his Letters only endeavour (say they) the annihilation of this Convention, but likewise stirred up most grievous tumults and dissentions in Finland, where, by the Tyranny of the Governour there, so cruell Wars were raised as sundry thousands of innocent Rusticks, Tenants (or Tributaries) of the Crown, were miserably slain for opposing themselves to unheard of Exactions and Military (Stations, or) Quarterings; great numbers of Souldiers be­ing there kept on foot along time, whom the King by the trea­cherous insinuations of the Claudius Flemingius, Aruidus, Ericke, and Axell Kurike allured to his side, arming and incensing them to the ruine of his Country: And when the Country's grievances were dilated unto him, they were (say they) slighted, and no redress obtained, by means wherof the Soul­diers and Subjects exasperated against each other, did rush to­gether with mutuall Wounds and Slaughterings: Many of the fore-mentioned Crown Tenants (or Tributaries) losing not only their Goods but their lives: For the Lawless Soul­dier first spoyling the Inhabitants of their Possessions, the poor people were provoked to resist force with force; wherby the Militarians finding themselves frustrate of gorging their licen­tious desires, did with armed Bands assault the unarmed Rural Menie, whom they miserably slaughtered, and (a sad sight to see) extended on Wheels.

These things (say they) thus perpetrated: King Sigis­mundus Sent his Am­bassadors into Suethen. soon after the Sudercopian Parliament, sent as his Am­bassadors into Suethland, Count Ericke of Visingsburg with his Uncle Aruidus Gustavus, and from the Crown of Poland were emitted Stanislaus Dzialinskie and Nicolaus Sapieha, who vehe­mently accused Duke Charles, and those States of the King­dom that had assisted at the fore-cited Convention, or assented to the conclusions therof: But because the accusatory Ora­tion of the Polanders (albeit most elegantly delivered) with the Criminatory Articles of Count Ericke, and Aruidus Gusta­vus, as also the reply to either, and the refutation of the seve­rall particulars in each contained (as well by Duke Charles [Page 34] apart, as by him and the Senators joyntly) are over-long to be here (Verbatim) inserted, I shall refer the more diligently Curious to the Acts themselves long since published, and only deliver the heads of either with as much brevity as the cir­cumstance will permit.

THe Oration did begin with the comparison of a Kingdom The O [...]ation. under one Prince, to the body of man united in its Mem­bers by such a strickt conjunction, voluntary consent, mutual co-intelligence, and admirable sympathy under the govern­ment of the head; that any of them being ill affected, the rest moved with the danger, do with all diligence endeavour its remove; but that they all are joyntly carried on with far more earnestness to preserve the head safe & unhurt, as know­ing that upon its welfare, dignity, and authority, the wel-be­ing of the whole body depended, and that the same being for­saken by the Members, a totall decay, disturbance of their Or­der, with the dissolution of the whole, speedily insues.

That the same harmony ought to be between the Subjects of one and the same Prince, and that instructed by the same admirable Office of Nature, they should be lincked with bonds of love, and nourish mutuall Peace and Concord, and not of­fer, but divert and resist any prejudice that might accrue to either; but chiefly to provide that the Dignity, Authority, and Preheminency of their Prince and Soveraign, as head and Director of the whole body of the Common-wealth should not suffer the least diminution or derogation: And that exhi­bition of due honour, fidelity, and obedience, should not be wanting in all Services that were to be rendred, especially from the Subjects, in regard that by violation of the Rights of Majesty, or their Usurpation, the Harmony Politick was disturbed, and the Kingdoms ruine must consequently follow, even as the hand or foot indulging themselves, and refusing their service to the head, the same would soon langish, and the whole therwith perish.

He next commemorated severall former Leagues and Alli­ances between Poland, with its dependencies, and Suethland, but mainly (as neerest related) that by the present Sigismun­dus the third, King of both the Realmes; but Suethlands Nurs­ling and the true Progeny of the ancient Suethish Kings, begot­ten upon a Jagellonian Polish Infanta, and adorned with all Princely gifts, Sanctimony, Piety, Justice, Prudence, Forti­tude, Wisdom, and Magnanimity: the patern of all Vertues, mercifull to his Subjects, devout, meek, gratious; To his Friends most friendly, but to his Foes a terrour and destru­ction.

That to this Sigis. the third, Heir, Inaugurated and Crown­ed [Page 35] King of Suethland, Elected also and Crowned King of Poland, and of the great Dukedom of Lithuania, the said Nations and People did owe obedience, and did acknowledge honour and reverence as the sole Ruler and Moderator of both the King­doms, whose Raign they wished might exceed Nestors years: And that the Orders of both the Kingdoms, ought to take equall care, that as their mutuall peace and tranquility was (under God) from him to be derived, so the Dignity, Maje­sty, Regall Rights, and Prerogatives of thier mutuall Prince should be preserved unviolated, with his Majesties particular Rights, Dignity, and Praeeminency in all things, saving to each Kingdom their own, for otherwise any one might easily judge that neither of the Kingdoms could remain safe and in­tire.

That the late Parliament at Warsaw in Poland, understand­ing what things (there purposely published) had been ena­cted at the Sadercopian Parliament in Suethland: the Senators of Poland, with the Lithuanian Orders, had appointed this Em­bassie principally for the neerer conjoyning of those Potent Kingdoms in peace and unity, and as therunto conducing to enquire into the whole matter, as not being of particular concernment to Suethland only, but had like reference to the (not to be violated) Regall Dignity of his Majesty, who was of both those Realms the sole Lord and King, from whom they had obtained permission to treat with his Highness and the Senators of Suethen, in a way of Brotherly Charity and A­mity, which is not wont to act rashly.

That the Senators and Orders, of Poland and Lithuania doubted not but that the Orders of Suethen would continue faithfull toward their King, to whom they were astricted by Nature, by Oath, and hereditary Right, even as they had professed in that Sudercopian Enaction: but that notwithstan­ding they could not but apprehend the intervention of sun­dry things at that Parliament, which (unless corrected by Mature Counsell) might breed disturbance in the Kingdom; such Initiations usually springing up, when slighting the Law­full Lord, publike Counsels were convened by another Call, Laws were enacted, the form of Government changed, Mini­sters placed by the King, removed from their Charge, things peculiar to the Royall Majesty, transferred upon others: All which may easily appear to be full of, and obnoxious to many dangers.

That the Polonian and Lithuania Orders did conceive the Suethes could not be ignorant of his Majesties affections to­wards his Paternall Realm, or that he desired to have a re­gardfull eye unto the good of his Subjects, nor would have refused, but rather granted them a Parliament (if he had seen [Page 36] it necessarily requisite) that Method and Order consentane­ous to the Lawes of the Kingdome might have been obser­ved: It being undeniable that a Convention in a Kingdome cannot be rightly called without the consent, authority, and presence of the King, but that as then no such thing had ap­peared wanting either in reference to the Kingdome, or its an­cient accustomed Lawes and Constitutions, his Majesty ha­ving concluded a peace between them and the Russian, and so disposed of all things within the Kingdome, as that no detri­ment or disturbance could rationally be feared.

That the said Convention was not only made without publike necessity impelling, contrary to his Majesties and the Pedish Senatoriall expectations, and wanted the consent and authority of their lawfull Crowned King, but even contrary to his Edicts prohibiting the same: yea, that many things had been therein enacted diametrically opposite to the Regall Rights and Superiority. As the Call it self in manner as afore­said: The remove of persons intrusted by the King with Forts, and these committed to others; Exauthorization of the Royall Mandates, coyning of money in other (then the Regall) name: Appeals to his Majesty, and therein the Re­gall Dignity it self many waies circumscribed.

That these things having been weighed in an equall Bal­lance, the Senators and Princes of Poland and Lithuania, with the respective Orders of the depending Provinces, Duke­domes, and Cities, did by them their Ambassadors earnestly desire his Highness to preserve entire his Majesties Rights and Dignity, wherein the Kingdomes welfare was involved, as their propinquity of blood required; and did also in Bro­therly manner admonish and entreat the Senators of Suethland, as such to whose vigilancy, prudency, and Fidelity, that King­domes care was by him committed and intrusted, to return a diligent demonstration of their duty and fidelity toward their hereditary and crowned King; and by a vigorous resistance of any who affecting Innovations (as in large Empires many times happens) would for private disturb the publike Inte­rest, manifest to the world how freely they had implyed the Talent intrusted unto them from Heaven and his Majesty.

That all Innovations in Kingdoms were perilous and per­nicious, but especially such as tended to violate the Rights of a lawfull, hereditary crowned King, as might be evidenced by France, which by a thirty six, and the Opulent Belgian Provinces by a twenty seven years Warr were almost re­duced to an utter extermination: And that those Rights neither could nor ought to be impaired, but by that Majesty by whom Kings Raigne and Princes decree Justice. That wicked men did never proceed at first to open height of evil, [Page 37] but by peicemeals plucked up the Fences, untill that from faithfull Subjects they had wrested the Power; whereby (having overturned the Kingdome) to augment their owne Wealth and Greatnesse, Which evills it beseemed his High­nesse and their Lordships to obviate timely, and to abolish any Laws, Constitutions: or Confederations, contrary to his Crowne, his Dignity, and Regall Rights, and by their pru­dence and authority, to divert the course of ill undertaken Councells, least the head thereby weakned, the Kingdomes body might faint and fall into decadence.

That the Duke and Senators of Suethland might assure themselves, that his Majesty (albeit at present detained by greater cares for Christendomes universall good) would ne­ver intermit his due regard of his native Countrey, no more then suffer the Rights of Royalty to be disjoynted: But that whatsoever faithfull Subjects should crave in a just and order­ly way, (his Dignity preserved) hee would undoubtedly grant. That therefore his Highness and their Lordships ought to prosecute his Majesty with due returne of Love, observan­cy, obedience, and faithfull endeavours: The rather, for that his Majesty did no way oppress or burthen them, but like to an indulgent Father, with a minde truely Royall, more prone to mercy then to cruelty, was willing to passe by offences, the more grievous because proceeding from his owne, by whom he ought not to have been injured: Notwithstanding which, he Promised no lesse for the future, then that amidst the Community of Christendomes concernments, whereof Suethland did partake, he would endeavour their good; and as a returne of his Highnesse and their Lordships constant and faithfull affections towards his Majesty, was no way doubted of by the respective Orders of Poland and Lithuania, so the continuance therein was their earnest desire.

That the Polanders, as they had abundantly testified by a voluntary conferring their Crowne upon his Majesty, and ac­cording to their Nations custome, had vowed unto him their Fortunes, Liberties, life it selfe, so they were now ready to bestow all those, and what else could be dearer unto them, for the vindication of his Regall Rights and Dignity, and would to that end unanimously joyne with his Highness, their Lord­ships, and that Kingdomes Orders, and did promise (as the present Oration might testifie) that they would never be wanting to endeavour the repair of the least injury done to his Majesty, or Kingly name, wherunto they expected and did promise to themselves a mutuall, assured, and an untergi­versing concurrence from his Highness & the Orders of Sueth­land; from whom, for conclusion, they earnestly desired they might receive an authentique written answer to the severall [Page 38] heads of their Embassie, wherby their diligence and faithfull delivery of what they had in charge, might be approved to their principles.

In like manner Count Ericke and Aruidus Gustavus (fore-named) did present certain Articles Criminatoriall against Duke Charles, the substance wherof followeth.

THat the chief points of the Ambassadoriall instructions, were to rememorate, how frequently his Majesty after Criminations a­gain [...]t Duke [...] by the A [...]rs. his Coronation, had by Messengers and Letters, dealt with his Highness, concerning a form for governing his hereditary Kingdom during his absence, and that the same had been much and long time disputed between his Majesty and the Senate of Suethland, which was at last concluded to be signed and sealed by his Majesty, and had been afterwards sent to his Highness and the Senators.

That albeit his Majesty did then conceive that Ordina­tion to be such, as nothing he could confer (his Prerogative Salved) conducing to the Kingdomes well-being, was therein wanting, he had nevertheless understood partly by Ambassa­dours, partly by Letters, that his Highness did not lacquiesce therin, but desired a more ample Plenipotentiary; which as he could not grant, without detriment to the Regall Title, so he had gravely admonished him to forbear such molestatious requests, and to rest therwith satisfied, in regard it was not for perpetuity, but in vigour only untill his Majesties return into Suethland, which he intended speedily, for disposing, ordering, and reforming things needfull: But that his Highness impa­tient of deferring the matter so long, had incited the King­domes Orders to celebrate the Sudercopian Parliament, to gaine by their Sufferages a larger Power: That his Majesty was much displeased that his Subjects (bound to him by Oath of Fidelity) should have appeared contrary to his Edict; or have made conclusions contradictory to his in­tentions.

Yet that his Highnesse might see how constantly his Ma­jesty desired the Religious observation of that fraternall mu­tuall respect, which their proximity of bloud imposed; and that the Orders of the Kingdome might perceive his Majesties willingness to a wholesome and timely preventing of all con­fusions, tending to the disturbance of the Kingdome, he had been pleased to send (besides his Royall Exhortatoriall Let­ters) Ambassadors fully instructed to interpose and provide for the removing of all brands of dissention, and that the forme of Government his Majesty left at his departure, might be submitted unto, and repugnancies therefrom abstained; especially for that many particulars were inserted in the [Page 39] Printed Sudercopian Decrees, which seemed to trench upon Treason, by a violation of such things as by the Swethish laws did rightly belong to the King: All which, his Majesty did challenge to himselfe and his Posterity, and would so leave unto the Kings his Successors, as from his Progenitors hee had received them; unto the maintenance whereof the Sub­jects of Swethen were bound by the Laws and by Oath.

That the Ambassadors were also to endeavour from his Highness an Antiquation of the Sudercopian Decrees that con­tradicted the fore-specified Ordination, and that he would acquiesce in the Kings former grants and Statutes, and that the Orders and Offices appointed might remaine in full Vi­gour.

That the Kingdomes Rents might be collected by those thereunto ordained, and to be issued by them, according to his Majesties Orders or Letters granted to any thereupon.

That Officers might be continued in their respective Charge, and that such as have been removed be re-inte­grated.

That the Crown Forts, Garrisons, Provinces, Cities, Governments, and all other things formerly committed to his Majesties sworne Servants be restored unto them; and that his Highness Servants be removed from them, and re­ceive no stipend from the Crown.

That all regall Protections be had in due regard, and that no person having such, be exposed to Prison or other punish­ment, untill their cause be heard and legally tried.

That all justly acquired Priviledges have their due respect and vigour, and that the contraries thereunto be expunged and made void.

That unwonted Burthens, Exactions, Structures, and Hospitable Expences, be not imposed upon the Subject, with­out the Regall command or permission.

That fit Salery be duely paid to the ancient Court-ser­vants, and that such as by Age are not longer serviceable, have necessary maintenance allowed them.

That whereas the Hereditary Title of his Highness is more magnificent and honourable (as well towards Strangers as Natives) then that of Governour of Suethland, lately given by the Sudercopian Decree; and for that the same is ambigious, and not understood by all alike, and doth neither increase nor impaire the Dukes Power and authority. The Ambassadors are to endeavour his renouncing the same, as not being for­merly used in the times of Legitimate Kings, and that he rest satisfied with his accustomed Title, as being of sufficient Dignity and estimation amongst all men.

That his Majesty will not, that the broyles raised against [Page 40] Flemingius proceed any further, but requireth that all things committed may be cleared or corrected by the Law of the Land.

That in regard of the great scarcity of Graine, causing dearth, his Highnesse would not permit any transportation thereof abroad, for prevention of Famine, poverty, and ca­lamity to the Subject, whereof his Majestie is very solici­tous.

Last, That the Accounts of the Kingdomes Revenues, which his Highnesse hath had for some years in his hands, might be forthwith stated and cleared, that so his Majesty at his returne into the Countrey, may know what debts of the Kingdome have been satisfied, and what otherwise.

To the fore-specified Oration, whereby his Highnesse, the Senators, and whole Orders of Suethland, did hold themselves aspersed and reproached, as also to those criminations by Count Ericke and Arnidus Gustavus, the Duke with the Sena­tors returned Answer, as hereafter is shewed: But to the Kings particular Objections against the Duke, the ensuing [...] [...]kes an­ [...] the cri­ [...]. reasons were by his Highnesse exhibited for their refuta­tion.

That the Duke had altered the, prescribed, forme of Govern­ment. Object. 1.

That he had neither altered nor seene any Forme of Go­vernment, an imperfect Plenipotentiall excepted, brought Ans [...]. unto him by Ericke Gustavus, not containing the forme of Power requisite in a well constituted Common-wealth, wher­to he had never acquiesced; nor would he have accepted the Government, but for the earnest reiterated requests of the Senators and Orders of the Kingdome, who desired him to have more regard unto the publick wel-fare, then to the de­fects in that prescribed Form.

Moreover, That a certaine Forme for a Kingdomes govern­ment in the Regall absence, cannot be prescribed to Subjects, by reason of frequent emergent alterations and Novations, not inclusible within the limits of a straitned Forme. And that albeit Lawes be enacted, for a perpetuall Rule of the In­habitants actions, yet necessity urging, they are changed or abrogated, and others instituted more conducing to, present, publick good.

That whereas he is taxed of many things not couched in that Plenipotentiary, it follows, either that he is unjustly argued of having acted contrary thereunto, or that the same must be imperfect, as not containing all things which his Ma­jesty required in a well regulated Empire.

[Page 41] That the sayd Forme was even repugnant to it selfe, for his Highnesse being thereby injoyned to Act for the good of the King and Kingdome, is neverthelesse prohibited the calling of Parliaments, without which the publick weale cannot be rightly provided for, as is manifest, in that seldome any Kings without Parliaments, have laudably administred the Common wealth.

That the same did likewise contradict the Regall Oath, and that Kingdomes Priviledges: That his Majesty having sworn to govern his Hereditary Country by the Counsell of the Duke and the Senators therof, they had neither appro­ved of, nor been consulted in the draught of that form, but the same had been compiled by Strangers, and the Subjects compulsion to its obedience would be a violation of the Re­gall Oath: Next Suethland, by most ancient Priviledges had power to call Parliaments in the Royall absence, which Pri­viledges the King had by Oath bound himself to maintain.

That wheras it had been insinuated, his Highness ought to have rendred obedience to the foresaid Form, albeit im­perfect, by reason it was not for long duration, in regard of his Majesties intention for a return within short time in­to that Kingdom: It is answered, that Emergencies in King­domes admit not of delaies: That a month only may pro­duce unremediable evils, how much more two years: That the King at his departure had deprived them of all hopes of his return, having affirmed to the Senators and Orders of Po­land, that he would remain with them to the end.

That his Highness had disposed of his Majesties Fee-farmes or Object. 2 Copyholds, which by the Law was reserved to the King solely, in Sign of his Supream Praeeminency.

That if his Majesty will rightly discerne the sense of their Lawes in that case, his Highness cannot appeare to have done Answ. ought therin contrary to the Regall Authority: That the Assignation of certain Lands or Mannors to some honourable persons in satisfaction, out of the Annuall proceed for summs of money, long owing to them by the King and Kingdome, that so the Capitall sum might not, to the detriment of both, encrease by interest, was not an alienation of those Lands: That if this were unacceptable, the King, who had been seve­rall times advertised thereof, should have shewed by what waies those Debts (whereof, as being just, the Creditors could neither be denied, nor ought to be by force defrauded) might have been discharged, and the course of interest stop­ped: And that whatever he had conceded unto any, it was upon condition they should obtain the Royall Assent, which might evidence that he did acknowledge a Superiour, [Page 42] without whose approbation he would not conclude in ought that peculiarly belonged unto his Majesty.

That his Majesties faithfull Ministers had been oppressed and removed from their Offices. Object. 3.

1. That his Highness cannot be taxed to have oppressed his Answ. Majesties faithfull Ministers, for having deprived some (infe­cted with the Romish Pontificiall Leven) of those Govern­ments which the King, without consulting himself and the Kingdomes Senators, had promoted them unto, forasmuch as by the Regall Assecuration the entry into those Honours and Offices was forbidden to such.

2. Distributive Justice prohibited maintenance from the Crown Revenues to those who by the Royall Cautionary prescription were not to bear Office, and were unserviceable to the Kingdome:

3. That forasmuch as (his Majesties Oath being salved) those persons could not pretend to more then a common en­joyment, with the other Inhabitants, of the Kingdomes Privi­ledges, Lawes, and Immunities; the permission to them of more, would have been an offence against the same: Where­fore his Highness had not oppressed them (if it were so to be stiled) but they first themselves, by declining the received Re­ligion and transiating into the Tents of Rome; and next, his Majesty, who by his assecuration had deprived them of Of­fice and Dignity.

Moreover it was evident that part of them so preferred, were uncapable of those duties and unprofitable to the Sub­ject; neither were they by consult admitted according to the prescript Lawes, and therefore legally deprived: As also that some of them were charged with hainous Crimes: And it was not meet that such should rule over others who could not govern themselves, neither were they to be numbred a­mongst the Kings faithfull Servants, in regard it would be a reproach to his Majesty to make use of their Service.

That his Majesties Letters of Inhibition, and other Patents Object. 4. were slighted.

That his Highness had never slighted any Legall Regall Mandates; neither did he conceive that by constraining some Answ. of evill Fame, accused of notorious Crimes, to appeare in Judgment with other lying Detractors, who against himself had published many false Criminations; or that by diminish­ing the power of such as had opposed the Sudercopian Decree, (who by Patents had been all received into the Royall Pro­tection) he had trespassed in ought against his Majesties In­hibitions, when as by Law such were void.

[Page 43] Next, that his Majesty could not by his Patents protect such persons, having sworn to preserve the Kingdomes Lawes in their Entry; and in them is expresly couched, That he who is tainted by Common Fame, must acquit himself from suspition: Neither doth the Imperiall Power extend to the taking away the right of a third, nor to pardon a wrong done to any untill the injured party be first satisfied: and therefore his Majesties Inhibitions could not free the Defamers of his Highness and others from process.

That the Sudercopian Parliament tended wholly to the wel-fare of the King and Kingdome, and to concord in Religion, and had not therefore been wrongfully called; so that the Letters which protected the Impugners thereof were invalid, and opened a great gap to dissentions and disturbances (as was then evident in Finland) from which Fountain ruine to Kings and Kingdomes doth usually flow.

Lastly, that such Letters were repugnant to the Regall Oath, and the Municipall Law of Suethen, wherin is expressed, He shall defend his Subjects, especially the quiet and peaceable, who live conformable to Law, not only from Strangers, but likewise from turbulent and contentious Inhabitants: Chiefly, he shall maintain Ecclesiasticall Immunities, &c. But such had been excepted in the Kings Patents. Open War raged in Finland; the Subjects, there, so exhausted by new Exactions as they could not pay the Kings Rents: Sundry hundreds had perished by hunger; That other grievances were here omitted, as Rapines, Rapes, Stuprations, open Violences, Violation of domestick Peace, and the like: which not only were hitherto unpunished, (notwithstanding severall advertisements given) but his Majesty did also prohibit proceedings against the Author or head of those mischiefs. That as to any other of the Royall Mandates, their Authority, when conform to the Lawes and Royall Oath, had ever been entirely preserved.

Moreover, that not only in Suethland, but almost in all other Nations, it had been a received custome, that Kings when ab­sent did direct their Commands (concerning ought to be done) unto him who was over the Kingdome: And it had and might happen that by false Narrations of the procurers of such Patents, his Majesty had and might be led into errour, and issue forth such Letters and Grants as would be much prejudiciall to the Kingdom, if put into present execution.

Lastly, his Majesty had promised by Oath to governe that Kingdome (during his absence in Poland) by the Counsell of the Duke, and the Senators of the Kingdome.

That new Exactions, Structures of Edifices, and burthensome Object. 5. entertainments are imposed:

That since his Highnesse undertooke the Government, he had altogether endeavoured an alleviation of the Subjects Answ. former pressures, as could be witnessed by themselves. That the contribution condescended unto at Sudercopia, had been by joynt consent of the Subjects unanimously concluded, upon the Senators report to the other Orders, concerning the King­doms debts, wch without their assistance could not be discharg­ed, wherupon their result was desired; & that himself had gi­ven charge to the Collectors not to require more from any Subjects then their estates would bear, and themselves willing­ly undergo. That the same was more tollerable then those new exacting waies whereby the Subjects Goods were ensnared, and they reduced to extream poverty.

That those Leavies had not been made but in cases allow­ed by the Lawes, and that albeit peace had been concluded with the Russian, yet the Souldiers, and others who had lent great summs of money, for waging that War, were not payed their Salery and Debts. This was the cause of that imposi­tion, as if in the Exigency of War, in regard the Debts there­in contracted were not satisfied:

Next, that there were some Illustrious Persons also; Kings Daughters, who demanded their Dowries from the King­dome: yea, that the King himself had required the Duke to impose a contribution upon the Subject, for the marrying of the Princess Anna a Regall Virgin: So that his Highness was injured whilest blamed for onerating the Subject with new exactions, and the more in regard the Subjects willingly con­sented to those contributions, and affirmed that by Law they ought to pay them. Hereto is added that the Kingdomes ne­cessities which are above all Law, required them.

As to new Structures, his Highness remembred not any to have been by him commanded, otherwise (then by the Laws of Suethen) the Subjects were obliged unto; Viz. Repairing the Forts, Frontiers, and Navy, with other like, for de­fence of the Kingdome, and the repulsion of hostile Irruptions; Nor that in them he had not exceeded the constitution made by his Majesties late Father, and left (when dying) to his Ma­jesties performance: But that if his Majesty thought good they should be wholly neglected, he would surcease.

That for the entertainments insisted on, how, or by whom­soever obtruded, and whether right or wrong, his Highness was confident that neither of him nor his Servants any just complaint could be made in that matter.

That the Crown Kevenues were not rightly administred, and the Duke therefore desired to render account. Object. 6.

That what he had received had been by him issued toward Answ. [Page 45] the discharge of the Kingdomes debts and necessary expences, and that he therein referred to the Auditors accounts: But the Copper, Butter, and other Merchandizes received by his Ministers he challenged to himself, for payment of money and other things, lent sundry years past unto his Majesties Father and the Kingdome, whereof a considerable summ was yet un­satisfied, as might appeare by the respective Instruments.

That if his Majesty would reflect upon the profusions made of the Crown Revenues by his Largesses and Mandatory Epi­stles, he should find but small cause to call him to account: That the Demaines of Finland had been so lavished, and the Inhabitants Estates so attenuated and exhausted by Souldiery entertainments, as they could render no Debit either to the King or Kingdome: That himself had contracted envy from many for endeavouring a right conservation of the Kingdomes Rents, and had likewise improved them, as was evident by the Revenue of the Mines, which might have yeilded yet more profit, had not the same been obstructed by the disobedience of certain persons.

That Innovation in Religion was endeavoured. Object. 7. Answ.

That he had not altered ought in Religion; But that the Senators, Bishops, and other Orders, remembring the dissen­tions and discords of former years during the Raign of his Majesties Father, had convened at Ʋbsall to compound contro­versies and settle uniformity in Religion, as the strongest bond for conciliating the minds of Subjects, as on the other side, no greater distraction could be of wills and affections, nor greater disturbance to the publike, then proceeded from difference and disparity in Religion: That what had been there conclu­ded he had left to them, and was therfore unjustly aspersed therwith; but that the same might more deservedly be retor­ted upon his Majesty, who had, contrary to his Oath and As­securation, planted his Emissaries, Romish Priests, to disperse Pontificiall Superstitions and books in publike, as Stocholme, with the Monasteries of Dortningolmense and Vastena could wit­ness.

That moreover, in latter daies, his Majesty had by writing exhorted his Subjects to embrace the Papall Superstition of Elevation, Salt and Tapers, with other like, not grounded on Sacred Writ: And unbyassed Judgments might discern whe­ther this rather were not an attempt upon Religion: Which a godly and free counsell, if called by his Majesty in imitation of that Synod, would not have been, but his Oath and Re­gall Assecuration had remained unviolated: The dispersing of Popish books, seducing the Children of honest Natives, nor practising upon the illiterate youthfull Menie, would not then [Page 46] have needed, as hath been in former years and still is done.

That his Highness was also confident, that if any useless or scandalous Ceremonies, resembling Romish Idolatries, had been abrogated, the same could not be called innovation in Religion: That he rendred thanks to the most High, for so inlightning his mind by the Divine Word, that he could discern the true word of God from the traditions of men; and that the constitutions of their Church did permit those abrogations that had therein been made.

That his Highness had Ministred occasions of mutation in the Object. 8. State of the Common-wealth.

That he was ignorant of any such occasion administred by him: That by Gods goodness he had studied the pure Religi­on, Answ. and (without boast) had maintained the Lawes and good Order in the Kingdome: That by these no motives to altera­tion could be tendred, but that by their neglect or violation a Kingdome becomes lyable to ruine: And that therfore he en­treated his Majesty not to afford matter of change, as not be­ing ignorant how often his Majesties Oath and Assecuration, with the Lawes of Suethland, both in Ecclesiasticks and Poli­ticks, had been trespassed upon.

That the Duke had degenerated from his Fathers Vertues, where­by Object. 9. the Hereditary Right had been obtained.

That this reflected more upon his Majesty, as having but Answ. meanly traced his Grand-fathers steps, & had acted much con­trary to the Auital Testament, which was the ground-work of the Hereditary agreement: That such Unions are not attain­ed to the end a King should neglect his Oath, Right and Ju­stice; Act Arbitrarily, and abolish things constituted for the Countries good, but preserve them unviolated, and that ther­by Hereditary Unions retained their vigour.

That the Prince, under pretence of Religion, did render his Majesty Object. 10. obnoxious to the envy of his Subjects.

That no alienation of the Subjects minds from his Majesty Answ. by his Highness can be proved, and that on the contrary, he had alwaies exhorted them to persevere in Fidelity, as might appeare by the Sudercopian Decree: But that if any such thing had or should hereafter happen, the cause were to be impu­ted to himself, for not performing the things he had confirmed unto them by Oath, as hath been already said.

That the Prince had affected the Kingdome. Object. 11.

That this Assertion can never be made cleer, nor that he Answ. had ever coveted the Regall Title, albeit it were not hard to [Page 47] prove that the same had been often tendred unto him, and a­gain might be, if contrary to the hereditary Covenants and his Oath of Fidelity, he would use the means and power at present in his hand: That affection of Soveraignty cannot be imputed unto him, because that he with the Senators, under­went the troublesome burthen of Government; for asmuch as in former times many more meanly descended, and of lesse Right, Dignity, and Power then himself, had in the Re­gall absence administred the Suethish Common-wealth, yet without any such aspersion upon them, as might appeare by the union in the Raigne of Queen Margaret, renewed under Ericke the thirteenth, in whose time and absence the great Sewer of the Kingdome was invested with power equall to the King; yet was not he to be compared unto his Highness, who is Hereditary Prince of the Realme, whom the prosperity thereof more neerly concerns.

That his Highness had detained the Souldiers means, and de­frauded Object. 12. them of their Stipends:

That he never expected a Crimination of this nature, as Answ. being by Gods goodness provided of such competent annuall Revenues, that he could live according to his Ranck, with­out making any such sordid gaine, neither needed he to hunt after Lucre with the Kingdomes losse.

That his Highness had given obligatory Letters to his Majesty, Object. 13. but had afterwards violated them.

That albeit his Majesty had required such Letters from Answ. him before he departed the Kingdome, yet it cannot be pro­ved that he ever obtained them, neither could he have so ob­liged himself, the same being repugnant to the Lawes of the Kingdome, from which he was not to vary, and therefore his being by them obliged, as his Majesty alledged, and did en­deavour to demonstrate, was not of consequence.

Secondly, admit it were proved, which is not yet done, yet it did not thence follow, that he was tyed to an absolute observation without exception, and that it is to be consider­ed whether such letters were given of right or conditionally; if the latter, they are not further binding then the condition is fulfilled: but that is not done, for his Majesty had not granted such a Plenipotentiary as he demanded.

Moreover the Obligation is meerly civill, and may be eva­ded by exception, in regard that ensued not for which those Letters are said to have been given, and therefore he cannot be reproached to have acted contrary unto them: And yet he is willing to submit unto such letters as are conform to the Plenipotentiary by him required; but how just it is to affirm [Page 48] that he gave such Obligatorials as the form transmitted hither (which hath no conformity with the obligation given by him) is left to the judgment of all equitable men.

Lastly, That the Prince had coined money in his own name and Object. 14. stamp, which is a Royalty, and had thereby derogated from the Regal Rights and dignity.

1. That albeit the coining of money be Regal, yet he had ac­quired Answ. the same by the consent and approbation of the Supe­riour: And that albeit King Erick was a Tyrant, and wholly endevoured to diminish the Rights of his brethren, yet he de­prived them not of that of Coinage, provided, that in Weight and Alley it were not inferiour to the Royall money, as ap­pears by the Arbogian Constitutions, Anno 1561. which ne­verthelesse in reference to certain other points, he had not accepted of.

2. That his Majesties Royall father had conceded unto him that Priviledge, as might appear by the Constitutions made at Vastena and Stegeburg: And that after the composure of all differences between the late King and himself, and the abo­lition of the Vastenan Decree formerly obtruded upon him, he had coyned money in his own name, the late King yet alive; wherefore his Majesty could not revoke things which had been constituted and were unquestionable.

3. That the most renowned King Gustavus (of famous me­mory) had by Testament bequeathed to his brothers and himself, their respective Dukedomes, in the same manner his said Majesty possessed them, and he, having Power and Right of coining money in each, had thereby devolved the like unto him: Wherefore his Majesty of Suethland and Poland, by de­priving him of that Priviledge, would contradict his Grand-fathers Testament.

4. Last, The refusall to his most faithfull Uncle of what his Majesty permits to his Subjects, can be but small honour to his Majesty, as to the debasing of the Kingdomes coin, either in Weight or Alley, to the prejudice of the Subject, the Mint-Master, and thousands of others can testifie the con­trary.

Wherefore forasmuch as his Highnesse had no way violated the Regall dignity, Right nor Justice, the Laws or heredita­ry Union of Suethland, but from his Majesties Cradle had de­meaned himself like a most faithfull Uncle, and promised so to continue for the future, he is ignorant of the motives to such minatory criminating Letters, but suspects they pro­ceed from his not approving of his Majesties-Religion, and his opposing the admittance of Papall Superstition into the Kingdome; for as to other things he remembreth not the commission of ought that deserved reprehension.

[Page 49] That therefore he did in brotherly and earnest manner be­seech his Majesty, and likewise most friendlike and lovingly desired the Senators, Peers, and Orders of the Kingdome of Poland, and the great Dukedome of Lithuania, to accept this answer as satisfactory, and not to make a Sinister Con­struction of these his just defences, whereunto most weighty Considerations, in a time most pressing had urged him: That neverthelesse he did hope, that the King his Kinsman and Brother, would futurely forbear such Criminations, and return, preside over, and govern his hereditary Kingdome, according to his Oath, whereby all distempers, that had made irrup­tion into the Common Wealth might vanish; But that if his Majesty were so minded, he did earnestly beseech him to settle such a Form of Rule, whereby the Kingdomes welfare, and the Subjects good might be provided for: That he doubted not but his Majesty had been incensed against him by false ac­cusations for undertaking the Common Weales most trouble­some Government, and that albeit, he had not obtruded his endeavours thereupon, but at his Majesties request, and by approbation of the whole Orders of the Kingdom, by whom he had been called and desired to the discharge of that duty up­on his Majesties severall discessions therefrom: yet he was resolved not to intermeddle with the publick Administration against his Majesties mind, but leave to the arbitrement of the Senators, and other Orders, the Consideration of the Go­vernment thereof, during his Majesties absence.

And that, albeit many weighty occasions did at present oc­curre to be consulted of and settled, for avoiding of unrecove­rable detriment to the Kingdome, as Discords and Contro­versies in Religion: a perfecting of the Peace with the great Muscovian Duke, with sufficient security for its perpetuity, and the rendition of the Castle of Kexholme. The present troubles of almost ruinated Finland, with other most urgent affairs for the Kingdomes future Weal, which by means of the Councels now in agitation, may be neglected, whence discords greater then formerly may arise: His Highness doth neverthelesse hereby protest his innocency, and that he hath given timely advertisement of these evils to the Counsellours and Orders of his Majesties Kingdome, and doth hope, and in friendly manner desire, that all good men will take this his Protest in good part, concluding with most loving and friendly tender of good will and favour to all the Orders, Citizens and Inhabitants of the Kingdome, as well Civill as Ecclesiasticall, to each according to his degree.

The further Answer made by his Highnesse and the Sena­toriall Further An­swer. Order unto the other Regal Objections, was as fol­loweth.

That the Duke by indicting the Sudercopian Parliament, and Object. 1 by the Decree thereof, had derogated from all his Dignity, Praeeminency and Regal Rights.

That albeit, according to the common rule in Law, where the Plaintiff proveth not, the Defendant is absolved, this Answ. accusation might be over-passed in silence, in regard his Ma­jesty produceth no evidence of such derogating by those Articles, but barely criminates without any fortifying reasons: yet his Highness, to testifie his innocency, will demonstrate by the ensuing arguments, that the foresaid Decree doth no way impair but confirm and establish his Majesties honour and dig­nity. For,

1. No man of sound unbyassed Judgment, can deny, but that a Decree producing Concord in Religion, administration of Law and Justice, expelling confusions crept into the Com­mon-wealth, maintaining the Regall Oath and Assecuration, with the Hereditary Union unblemished, doth rather aug­ment then diminish the Regall Dignity and Rights: But that the Sudercopian Decree is such a one may easily appeare to all men, and will be more fully shewed hereafter; wherefore the suspition of weakning his Authority thereby must vanish: Naturall Reason, History, and daily Experience do shew, that where diversity of Religion sets foot, no account is made of right or just; Ataxia or confusion raignes; the vulgar multi­tude are apt for Insurrections; thereby the Common-weal cannot be long safe, the Soveraignes rule will be of small du­ration, neither are their Rights and Dignities preserved: Discontinuance of Supream Authority proceeds from neglect of Kingly Offices; Viz. Propagation of Religion in a Realme, administration of Right and Justice, abolition of disorder. By these, as sure foundations, the Weal publike is preserved, and the Regall Rule so long prosperous as they are endeavou­red: Those layed aside, it vanisheth, as Histories (over-long to be here recited) do testifie.

Hence ariseth a question, What particular in that Decree is there repugnant to the things mentioned: At its very be­ginning, promise, and confirmation of fidelity is exhibited, ac­cording to the Subjects Obligation in reference to his Maje­sties Inauguration Oath: next, Concord in Religion is esta­blished; for all persons introducing and sowing Extraneous Superstitions (the Regall Oath and Assecuration so requiring) are expelled: Unlawfull Conventicles are prohibited, by which means the Weal Publike is duely provided for. How Concord is maintained in Regions where disparity of Religion is admitted, the ruines and subversions of most potent King­domes and Common-wealths do shew.

[Page 51] 2. The mention of his Highness Title and Authority in point of Government, during his Majesties absence, in the se­cond Article of that Decree, doth rather confirm then retract form his Majesties Dignitie and Rights: for the presidency of one, exceeding the rest in power and authority, is of ad­vantageous concernment to the Common-wealth, as by the prejudices of Policratia, or Democratie in this and other King­domes, and by this Nations Annals may be demonstrated: Hence Civill Wars take rise, and Kingdomes become subject to extraneous Yoaks to their own detriment and destruction: for men are naturally prone to dissention. Where severall beare rule with equall power, it followes mostly, that each hath regard to his private not the publike good. Moreover, each trusting to other neglects his own part of duty, according to that saying, Affaires committed unto many have slow expedition, There is a certaine naturall Vice, that Possessions in common are for the most part neglected.

3. The Lawes of Suethland do thus expresse, that the same shall be rotally subject unto One, not unto many Kings; Whence it is apparent, that the Well-fare and Dignity of the Kingdome cannot firmly consist but under one Governour. Hereunto externall Lawes and the Judgments of Forraigners do accord, as the following Texts do witnesse; Kingdomes and Empires may be better governed by One then by many. Item, Hardly can a Plurality effect ought of good: Item, It is Hereticall to place two Vicars in a Land.

4. It hath not been usuall in this Kingdome, in former ages, that (in the Regall absence) severall persons should equally governe the Common-wealth, as may appeare by the Union made in the Raigne of Queen Margaret, renewed in that of Ericke the thirteenth. Moreover it hath been customary, that in the Vacancy of the Regall Chaire, some One, not more of the Kingdomes Senators, should bee elected to ad­minister the Affaires of the Common-weale. Seeing there­fore that his Highness is a Prince Hereditary of the King­dome, unto whom, with his Heires the Inheritance thereof doth properly belong, if any unwitting Accident should befall, (howbeit he wisheth the contrary, and that his Majesty and his Progeny may enjoy by Gods goodnesse, a long, peaceable, and ligitimate Government over the same) the right of Here­ditation requires that his Highness should preside in his Maje­sties absence: The rather for that there is none extant of the Regall Family ripe for Government, and the Lawes permit not the preferring of any but the next of blood.

As from the precedent (and other not here inserted) rea­sons it may be concluded, that the King absent, more then One cannot be constituted over the whole, nor any but his High­nesse; [Page 52] It followes without controversie, that nothing hath been herein acted in derogation of his Majesties Dignity: but such only decreed as the Lawes commanded and the publike good required: For his Highnesse did not this to exclude his Majesty, but to be serviceable to the Country in his Majesties absence; neither did he obtrude himself, but lent his hand to the Helme, at the earnest request of the Orders of Suethland:

The Title it self doth no way diminish the Regall Praeemi­nency: For,

1. It is the Title of a King, but of him who executes the Office and represents the Power.

2. Both in this and other Kingdomes the Rulers have been called by such Titles, as is evident in our Histories, where Torchilus the Son of Canutus, Suanto the Son of Nicolaus, Steno Sture the younger, and many others, have been entitled Go­vernours and Administrators of the Kingdome.

3. This Title cannot derogate from the Regall Dignity, for his Majesty had (by Writ) honoured Claudius Flemingius, with the like; which he was uncapable of, as not being ap­proved by the States of the Kingdome, neither had they both equall right to the Government: For his Highnesse sprung from the Regall Family, is a Prince hereditary of the King­dome, but Flemingius a Subject of his Majesty and of his Highnesse.

The third head of the said Decree containes likewise no­thing but what is consentaneous to the Lawes of Suethland: For by those written Lawes, each cause is to be tried in the Province where the Delict was committed; and the punish­ment to be made exemplary where the Crime was so; besides, many confusions and prejudices would accrue to the Country, if the cognition of all Causes should be made in Poland. As,

1. There could not be so ample information as were requi­site, in regard the true state of Crimes may be more certainly known upon the place.

2. A just Cause might happen to be lost for want of ability to attend personally and prosecute the definition; to produce Witnesses, and exhibit other instruments conducible to its le­gall cognition

3. The Natives Estates would be utterly exhausted by those long Journeys, whence their unavoidable ruine must of ne­cessity follow.

4. The ancient Jurisdiction, Lawes, and Priviledges of Suethland would be violated, which may not be tollerated: All Nations have unanimously and obstinately maintained their own, and have pronounced that the Infringers of the Jurisdi­ction of others were to be punished as Peace-breakers. Item, that who so should bring an Action before a Court incompe­tent was to be fined.

[Page 53] Whereas therefore his Majesty had bound himselfe by Oath not to impaire the Jurisdiction of Suethland, he should trespasse against the same by constituting either in Poland, or elsewhere, any extraneous Judicatory to be competent for the Suethes. Our Annals do likewise shew that, for the like, great troubles did arise to Ericke the thirteenth, and other Kings.

5. Hereunto is added, that his Majesty whilest in Poland, cannot determine the causes of Suethland, as not having those persons there with him, by whose counsell he is sworn to ad­minister this Kingdomes Affaires.

The fourth Article of that Decree is grounded upon the Lawes of Suethen, as treating of distributing of Offices: And if his Majesty will preserve the Lawes intire as he hath sworne, he may not, whilest absent, confer Offices at the request of e­very one who shall sue unto him: According to the Lawes of Suethen, the King (absent) is expresly prohibited from con­stituting a Provinciall Judge, but such constitution belongs to him who (in his absence) supplies his place: How much lesse then may he dispose of the more weighty charges? And it hath been alwaies usuall here that the great Sewer or Vice-roy of the Kingdome, should collate Offices in the Regall absence, as appeares by the Union whereby he is endowed with that Power.

In regard therefore of what before alledged, it is uncontro­vertably apparent that the foresaid Decree doth not violate his Majesties Rights nor Dignity, but doth rather enlarge and illustrate them: and that, if regard were had to the Lawes, his Highnesse might expect and receive thanks for having, in his Majesties absence, undergone a Government so replenished with cares and toyles: However, it was not decent to vitiate this pious Office with such contumelies and ignominious ex­pressions, as the Letters delivered unto him are farced with.

But if his Majesty shall say, that he doth not so much argue and protest against the Decree it felf (in regard those Articles seem not so averse unto the Regall Dignity and Rights) as against the power and authority assumed by his Highnesse of indicting a Parliament, that being a Prerogative Royall be­longing to the King solely.

His Highnesse answereth, that by the Lawes, it is not easily proved, that the right of calling Parliaments is peculiarly Re­gall; for those Royalties which by speciall concession are con­ferred upon any person, go not beyond the same, but that it is otherwise observed in Parliamentary Rights, examples do shew; for even in Poland the Arch-bishop of Gnesnen hath power to call Parliaments and to enact Lawes in the Kings absence: And albeit that a Law to the contrary might be al­ledged, yet ought it not to be of any validity in this case, for [Page 54] as much as the Suethes, by a long prescription of time, have ac­quired this right in the same manner that all Regall Priviled­ges are, as may appear by many Parliaments celebrated in this Kingdome, in the Raignes of Ericke XIII. and John II. More­over, the Countries well-fare and necessities required the cal­ling hereof: And necessity is above all Law, neither admits of any.

Forasmuch then as by the precedent reasons it is manifest, that the Sudercopian Decree containes nothing but what is conducing to the preserving and promoving of Unity in Reli­gion, to the maintaining and confirming the Lawes and Pri­viledges, his Majesty cannot, by the most Subtilized Argu­ments, render the same Invalid, without revoking his Oath. But for the better cementing of things, his Highnesse will briefly resolve and refute the Arguments used by his Majesty for the illuding of that Sudercopian Transaction.

HIs Majesty argues that in all lawful Conventions two things are chiefly requisite: First, the Supe­riours Argument 1. approbation and consent: Secondly, That the ne­cessity and motives for calling a Parliament be mature­ly signified unto him: But whereas the Sudercopian Covention was held without the Regall assent, and timely signification of the Cause impelling thereunto, his Majesty pronounceth the same needlesse and un­lawfull.

And that his Majesties affirmation may appeare grounded upon Reason and the Authority of the Law, he confirmes and fortifies the same out of the second Chapter of the Title of Regalls, by a Text, wherein is expressed, that Subjects are bound to obey their King; but his Majesty, by Edict, prohibited that Convention, as appeares by the Writ. Ergo, &c.

This Proposition is not rationally laid down: For thus Answ. many evil Conventions would be approved, and laudable ones, tending to the good of Empires and Kingdomes, would be rendred of no valididity, because held without the Know­ledge or consent of the Supreme Magistrate, which were dan­gerous to say. The Syllogisme ought therefore to be thus for­med: It is a lawfull Convention wherein nothing is treated, but what is consentaneous to the Laws, and appertains to the [Page 55] well-being, and to the best State of a Common Weal, but [...]n the Sudercopian Convention, nothing was determined that is not agreeable to the Laws of Suethen and other Nations: Who therefore will call such a Convention unlawfull? And if that be to be called a lawful Assembly, of the causes and neces­sity whereof his Majesty had been advertised, this cannot be termed an unlawfull one; timely Advertisements of the rea­sons inducing his Highnesse and the Councellours of the Kingdome to call that Parliament, having been sent to his Majesty, as by their Letters of the 28. of July may appear.

Neither was it unknown to his Majesty in what Confusion and Perturbation he left the Kingdome at his departure; nor yet, if the causes had not been signified, ought this Parlia­ment to have been judged unlawfull, for as much as in our Municipal Laws there is not one which commands the same, and that ought to be called unlawfull, which is contrary to the Law: And if any Law prohibiting the celebrating of Par­liaments, were extant, it ought deservedly to be restrained or altogether abolished, where danger may be apprehended by delay, in which case the common rules of Law may be receded from, and undoubtedly this exception may take place here, for daily Experience shewes what delayes are contracted by expectation of answers out of Poland. The deferring thereof for the Regal approbation would have been of small conducement, seeing the whole Matter appears dis­rellishing to his Majesty, who also by an absolute prohibition might have procured detriment to the Kingdome, and preju­dice to the Royall Dignity. And albeit his Majesty had deigned an acceptable answer, yet it had been repugnant to the Custome (time out of mind) of this Kingdome; both because it had ever been permitted here to call Parliaments, Necessity urging, and the King being in forreign parts, as al­so that it would have been a reproach and ignominie to the Kingdome, to have sought a form and frame of administring the same from abroad. How necessary that Convention was, the ensuing Reasons will demonstrate.

1. It will be granted by all men, and his Majesty must ac­knowledge, (unlesse he will affirm that his Kingdome may want him without prejudice) that no Kingdome can continue without a King or head, and a certain form of Administrati­on. The King was departed out of his hereditary Kingdome, and had left no Governour nor settled form of Government, nor hopes of his return; having, as aforesaid, promised the Polanders to spend his remaining life with them, so soon as he should have received the Crown, and had settled his affairs in Suethland: and therefore deliberation for governing the Com­mon Wealth in his absence, was necessary for the avoiding of [Page 56] prejudice by confusion, which began to sprout forth: But the Subjects consent being requisite for such a Settlement, it was needfull, that the Orders of the Kingdome should be convened to make an Election by common sufferage.

Further, without a Governour, to whom should the Sub­jects have addressed their Complaints? for each one would have ruled as he listed, which is hardly now abstained from (and the rather because his Majesty renders the Sudercopian Decree subject to Suspition and Contempt) by means where­of the Subjects finding themselves deserted by their lawfull Crowned King, might have taken occasion of swerving from their duty; neither would reason nor the examples of Ancestors have been wanting. Here may be added, that the Russian War, which had lain upon us twenty six years was not then ended, and winter approached, affording to the ene­my notable opportunities of infesting the Kingdome; the Borders were denuded of military Guards, and as it were exposed to incursions; to obviate these evils, mutuall consent, Counsel and assistance was requisite, which could be no way better effected then by the Sudercopian Parliament.

But whereas his Majesty endeavours to prove the same un­lawfull by the forecited Text of the second Chapter in the ti­tle of Reals, it may be worthy of observation, how this deduction can be made from thence: His Majesties words ad­mit of a double construction: First, that Subjects are bound to obey the Kings command, when they are fortified with and conformable to law, unto which sense his Highness doth sub­mit, and it is onely inquired, whether such a Convention be forbidden by the Law? but if no such Law can be produced, he collects from thence, that the same is legally permitted: For what is not prohibited, is conceived to be allowed: and where the Law is silent, we ought to be so likewise: Which Laws are the more pertinent to our purpose, because that here the Privation of a Right is concerned, whereof no man can be (justly) deprived but by express provision of the Laws. But if the words signifie that, according to Law, the Subjects are bound to obey whatsoever the King shall command: many inconveniences would redound thence; for thereby all his injunctions, just or unjust, must have the force of a Law, which would savour more of a Tyrant then of a Christian Prince.

Caesar, albeit a Monarch, in the Cabinet of whose breast all Lawes are contained, and who can prescribe and ordaine a­gainst Law Positive, hath not thought it below him to say, that he is subject to the Lawes; contrary to the common voice of Tyrants is, Sicvolo, sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas.

2. That Law cannot be so generally understood as his Ma­jesty [Page 57] would have it, because his Soveraignty is circumscribed and limited by his Oath, by his Assecuration, and by the Laws themselves, neither can it extend further then they permit: And here that clause of his Majesties Letter, That he granted not unto his Highnesse an absolute but a limited Rule, is an­swered; for his Majesty not having (as is here shewed) an absolute Rule, how could he transfer to another what him­self had not.

3. Wheras it is expresly contained in the Regall Oath and in our Municipall Law, that the King ought to command his Subjects nothing but what is right and just before God and man; how can the King command what ever he will? or how are the Subjects bound to obey his command in all things, if he shall enjoyn ought contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of the Land.

Seeing therefore that this Law is to be understood with an exception, and extends not further then the Regall Oath and the Kingdomes Lawes permit, it may be demanded whether the King could rightly hinder or disturb the Sudercopian Par­liament? For first, he promised by Oath to impose no new Law upon his Subjects without their consent: but whereas in all the body of our Law there is not one which forbids the celebrating of a Parliament, the King remaining in forraign parts, and that his Majesty endeavours to introduce such a Law, let the Subjects approbation be first required; which certainly they will never afford as having unanimously con­centred in and confirmed the Sudercopian Convention: and therefore his Majesty can not make such a Law, nor disanull those Decrees, unlesse he will act against his Oath and Faith, and against the Lawes of the Land, besides the hazard of re­ducing his Hereditary Kingdome into extream danger.

Secondly, his Majesty made Oath to preserve all the Rights and Priviledges of the Kingdome: But that of calling Parlia­ments in the Regall absence is most ancient, as is manifest in former Ages; especially in the Raigns of Ericke the thirteenth, and John the second, in which the Orders of the Kingdome convened to admonish the King (by writing) of his duty, and to exhort him not to leave the Kingdome in the distracti­ons it then was. And albeit his Highnesse is not ignorant that Judgment is not to be given by example, but by Law, he holds it (yet) worthy of consideration that examples are of a two-fold kind; the one diametrically repugnant, the other consentaneous to the Lawes; the former of no authority, the latter of equall force with the Law: But those before cited are not contrary thereunto, and therfore cannot be legally rejected by his Majesty: Moreover, not so much the exam­ple [Page 58] as the frequency of such actings, and the time requisite for such prescriptions are to be regarded; which custome is not only of equall force with the Lawes, but doth sometimes e­clipse their Authority.

Thirdly, Whereas his Majesty did religiously promise that he would intermit nothing which might conduce to the well-fare and flourishing estate of the Kingdome, he cannot nullifie the Sudercopian Decree which wholly tended to the Patriall good & safety: And albeit a Law were extant, forbidding Par­liaments to be held in the Royal absence, yet it ought to be re­strained when the Kingdome by reason of that absence were in danger. For, Salus Populi Suprema Lex Esto. And a Prince ought to prefer the publike good before his own particular.

As therefore his Highnesse and the Kingdomes Inhabitants are not further bound unto his Majesty, nor obliged to obey his commands then his Oath, his Caution given, and the Lawes of the Land do permit, and that these would be con­tradicted if his Majesty should obstruct the Parliamentary De­cree made and ratified by common consent; It followes of right that the Subjects are not bound to the obedience of his Edict, especially in regard the Kings and Kingdomes wel-being was endeavoured by that Convention.

That since this Kingdome, of Elective, became Arg. 2. Hereditary, no such Parliaments were ever celebrated the King living; and that this ther­fore opposed his Dignity and Regall Rights.

That since the first time this Kingdome became Hereditary, Answ. never did any of their Kings at one and the same time governe two Kingdomes so far distant and differing both in people and language, but alwaies remained in, and laudably ruled their Hereditary Kingdome; and therefore it was not necessary that another should undertake the work and call Parliaments; albeit even they, as Affaires required, could not otherwise go­verne then by such Convocations: So as this ought not to turne to his Highnesse reproach, the Kingdome being in a manner destitute of a King, and disorders increasing.

It may also be here demanded, whether more right and power accrues to the King by Succession, then his Predeces­sors had whilest Raigning by a free Election? But if it cannot be shewed that more power and authority is devolved unto his Majesty, what should now hinder Parliamentary Indictings and the constitutions of things tending to the good of the King, the Kingdome, and totall Posterities, seeing that Histo­ries do shew the same hath been done, they raigning and go­verning other Kingdomes.

That in the Sudercopian Convention new Lawes Arg. 3. were enacted, and that to make and promul­gate Edicts is solely Regall: Wherefore the Transactions there did undoubtedly derogate from the Royall Dignity and Authority, and ought to be abrogated.

That to ordaine new Lawes is not solely Regall, but the Answ. Subjects consent is likewise requisite, without which it can­not be done. It is also affirmed that no new Law was enacted in that Convention, and consequently nothing derogatory to his Majesty therein acted.

That much time was not Elapsed since his Maje­sties Arg. 4. Coronation, so as the promises then made might easily be remembred, and therfore their renovation by any particular Convention was unneedfull.

His Highnesse regards not so much the time as the manner Answ. 1. of his Majesties observing those agreements, and that many things could be made appeare to have been acted contrary to the most of them, but that he is tender of his Majesties honour and fame.

2. This Objection is more hurtfull then helpfull to his Ma­jesties cause, in saying he was mindfull of what had been trans­acted at his Inauguration, for his Judgment may suggest unto him what suspition may arise from a (voluntary) omission of what one knowes ought of right to be done.

3. From hence also conjecture may be made how that will be kept unto Posterity which is wilfully neglected at the very first.

4. Renewing of things formerly concluded is not unusuall, for many things are comprehended in the Law and published, which neither ought nor can be unknown to any: yet foras­much as they are many waies trespassed against, Kings with the Orders of the Kingdome, have thought meet to digest the heads, mostly swarved from, into new Edicts and Constituti­ons, and so republish them to the people; which might be also exemplified by other Nations, but that the repetition would be over-long.

That his Highnesse had by that Parliament admi­nistred Arg. 5. occasion to deprive his Majesty, with himself, and whole Posterity, of the Succession and Kingdome, and therefore those Decrees ought to be abolished.

Experience, the continued consent of Histories and all Po­liticks Answ. do accord, that for two causes chiefly God doth trans­fer the Empire of one Nation to another; Viz. Impiety and Injustice: And therefore by the rule of contraries it followes, that he who provides for Concord in Religion, and who ad­ministers Right and Justice, affords no matter for such Muta­tions: But that this is the maine scope of the Sudercopian De­cree is evident from it selfe; wherefore his Highnesse cannot be justly accused of giving occasion thereby to deprive his Majesty and his Successors of the Kingdome: For caution be­ing therein given that the Oath of subjectional Fidelity should be preserved, and all erroneous Decrees dissenting from our received and admitted Religion, abrogated; it followes con­sequentially (for Negation of the whole admits of Negation of parts) that whosoever impugnes that Decree doth equally free the Subjects from their Oath of Fidelity to his Majesty, disturbes Concord in Religion, and overturnes the Hereditary Covenants: His Highnesse therefore doth Jurally affirme that his Majesty cannot disanull the same without absolving the Subjects from their said Oath and exclusion of himselfe and Posterity from the Succession.

2. The Subjects Obligation to his Majesty is conditionall, agreeable to the Regall Oath and Assecuration, as hath been shewed: Whence it is that by over-throwing the Sudercopian Tractation the Covenant will not be fulfilled: ANd it is evi­dent in Law, that where the Condition is not observed the Obligation is void: The rescinding therefore of that Transa­ction may administer cause of defection, as his Highnesse hath, brotherly, admonished his Majesty.

3. None can be ignorant that it is usuall, in all Nations, for Subjects to renounce their fidelity and obedience upon viola­tion of the Regall Conditions and Covenants: Histories do re­cord, nor can it be unknown unto any, what hath been acted in Suethland, Poland, France, England, Scotland, and Denmark; yea, neer at hand, some may be found, who, by their Lawes, have expresly prohibited obedience to be rendred to their Kings in things contrary to the Lawes; Witnesse the Statutes of Poland.

[Page 61] By the Law it is permitted that either party acting contrary to agreement, the other also may recede: there is likewise a Relative Fidelity so equall between a Prince and his Subjects, that a faithfull Prince renders his Subjects such; and there­fore the Evertion of the Sudercopian Decree would be dange­rous to the King and his Successors, neither can his Majesty anihilate the same without hazarding the fore-cited inconve­niencies.

Some may be of opinion, that Subjects ought not to desert their allegiance, albeit the King should act contrary to his Co­venant; and that they being bound to him by Oath, their vi­olation thereof were Perjury, how enormously soever dealt with: yet here it is to be considered that an Oath is not a Bond of in-equity and unjustice, which would follow if his Majesty might swarve from his, and the Subjects remaine bound by theirs.

That albeit Treachery had been impending, his Arg. 6. Highnesse ought not to have called a Parliament without the Royall assent, how much lesse when apparently no danger was to be feared.

This seems to be without grounds, seeing that in such ca­ses Answ. men are wholly freed from the Law: For, albeit Paracide be a crime so atroce, and of that horrible and detestable nature, as the Ancients could not conceive it to come into the mind of man, or invent for it a condigne punishment: Yet the Sonne who should slay his Father in the practise of Treason, was not only legally acquitted but rewarded likewise: Moreover the generall exception of all Lawes is, Salus Populi Suprema lex esto: And necessitie is above all Law. If then in those Nefarious acts we are exempted from the law when Prodition threatens dan­ger, how much more lawfull is it to call a Parliament (like ne­cessity urging) which is not forbidden by any Law; & his Ma­jesty may gather by what before specified, that from the longer Government by the form he left behind him, little lesse preju­dice would have been derived then if present treachery had been to be feared.

To the Ambassadoriall Oration of the Polan­ders, Answer to the Oration. the Duke and Counsellors of the Kingdome of Suethland made answer as followeth.

THat amongst the admirable Workes of God upon Earth, nothing is more wonderfull then the Bond or Order [Page 62] whereby men have been governed from the beginning, with due preservation of mutuall Society; and albeit partly in con­fused, mostly in very different manner, yet their universall ruine hath not hitherto succeeded. In some places One, in others a few, the more noble and more wise; in others more, sometimes the multitude have ruled. And yet in such varie­ties of Men and Nations, and difference of Governments, that Soveraigntie should subsist and be durable to the Worlds end, no wiseman but will admire and acknowledge it to proceed from the Singular goodnesse of God, and chiefly to that end whereunto all Empire seemes to Verge; that the Almightie may receive praise, and that Justice may be preserved unble­mished.

That amongst all those Formes, the Government by one person, the counsell of prudent men annexed, hath alwaies been the chief in estimation: The same by one King as the hu­mane body with its members being better governed, as the Lords Ambassadors in the beginning of their Oration did pru­dently deliver, in the enumeration of the ancient alliances be­tween the two Kingdomes of Suethland and Polard, for many years, under severall Princes of each Nation, but especially this last and neerest of Sigismundus hereditary of Suethland, freely and voluntarily elected King of Poland, which friend­ship had ever been honourable to both the Nations: To Po­land hitherto beneficiall mostly; To Suethland most grate­full.

As to the comparison of the body of man to a Kingdome, and the Rule of the head over the same to the Regall Digni­ty; the similitude is most fitly adapted and an argument of great Erudition, taken out of Menenius Agrippa in Livy, but is not rightly applied to the Suethes, ever most faithfull to their Kings. No question is made how the Statutes of Poland are observed towards his Majesty who was called thither, not of necessity but by their own free will: His Majesties Fame was their inducement to his Election; but the Suethes are bound to their King by hereditary right of blood, coupled with Ver­tue: They by their free electing him have testified a singular gratitude and propensity toward the maternall Regall Stock: but who can say, that the Suethes have ever come short of any toward their King and Regall Family, having conceded the Electory Soveraignty of a most ancient Kingdome into a per­petuated Inheritance of a Masculine Royall Line, without o­ther wise antiquating any Law of Priviledge of the King­dom? It must be granted, that nothing is more consentaneous to nature, then that the body with all its members and parts universally should be governed by the head, and that the like right belongs to a King in a Kingdome: yet so, that the [Page 63] Office of the members, which are to obey, be not confoun­ded, or any thing contrary to Law obtruded; as also that consideration be had whether the King remaine fixed within or without the Kingdome.

The heads of the Polish Complaint against the Sudercopian Assembly were then rehearsed as they are couched in the O­ration, but the repetition for brevities sake (here) omitted: And to the whole it was replyed; That,

To the Suethes an Embassie so magnificent, from the Senato­riall Orders of Poland and Lithuania, would have come most acceptable for the weeding out of any discords that might have sprung up, and the renewing of mutuall friendship; for thereby their great fidelity, and regard to his Majesty, and their good inclination to this Kingdome, would have appeared But that it was beyond the expectation of his Highness, and the Orders of Suethland, that they should incurre a suspition so harsh from friends and associates, the fidelity of the Suethes, not being so sleightly seated, as that such grave Persons should be moved with a vain rumour: It was not meet, yea by so much more unmeet, in that they seem to be charged with high Treason, wherefrom the Suethes have ever been most averse: The Orders of Poland ought to have been better in­structed in the affairs of Suethland, before they had made so sinister a Nationall Construction, as that the State thereof was disturbed, and the Regal Dignity prostituted; and this vpon a rumour in Poland far greater (doubtlesse) then the Ambassadors do find to be really here: Admonition amongst equalls and fellows is admittable, but such a censure in no wise. The Orders of Poland and Lithuania mistrust that ma­ny things have been transacted at Sudercopia, tending to the disturbance of ancient Order, and the right Government of this Kingdome, directly undermining his Majesties Dignity and Superiority, &c. It is contrary to duty and mutuall bene­volency to thrust ones Sicle into another mans Harvest, and to meddle with things that properly belong to the State and Orders of Suethland, who have never had ought in more, or more ancient, estimation, then their fidelity and obedience toward their Kings; and then whom it concerns none more that the right forme of Government should not be changed; and, if it were, to have it restored.

The Sudercopian Parliament was convened by his Highness, to whom, with the Senators, the King had committed the kingdome: Not upon light grounds, as the Ambassadours may have partly perceived by the Acts, for it was necessary to call a Parliament, neither was ought therein concluded derogatory to the regall Dignity, or to the Patriall Rights; nor were new Laws enacted, but the old put in execution: [Page 64] That which preserves tranquility of Religion generally re­ceived in a kingdome, which executes the Laws, abolisheth civill dissention, establisheth the regall Oath and the heredi­tary Covenants, doth more confirme then weaken the Re­gall Rights: No man therefore will doubt, but that his Ma­jesty vvill have it unviolably observed, and will thinke no­thing can more conduce to the illustration and amplification of his Dignity: It was called for his good, not for sedition or disobedience; neither was it unwitting to him, for hee had been certified of the motives by Artizouskie in August pre­ceding; he protested indeed, but the thing was done. The power of calling Parliaments is knowne to be in the Supreme Prince when within the Kingdome; but if otherwise, it hath never been observed that Treason was imputed, if they to whom the Government was committed did call a Parliament in the Regall absence so long as nothing was acted contrary to their Faith and Oath given. This Kingdome hath some Presidents, as in the times of Christian the first, and John the se­cond, when the effects of the Regall Oath began to languish, which may easily happen in the Kingly absence: Forraign ex­amples are not wanting, nor argumentative proofs of the best learned in Politicks many years past, as well of the Roman as of our Religion, that the King being absent, Parliaments may be kept without derogating from Majesty: According to Comi­naeus, they swarve from the Law of Nations, and the custome of their Ancestors who plot to root out the most laudable in­stitution of celebrating common Counsels, the greatest strength and establishment of a Kingdome: Under Edward the second of England, Charles the eighth, and Lewis the eleventh of France, and these also are Hereditary Kingdomes, Parliaments have been called the King present: In Germany it is no new thing for the States to convene against the Emperors mind, and it is yet fresh in memory that the like hath been done in Poland, the King, even this Sigismund the third, not only unwilling but also prohibiting and protesting against it, which is not here mentioned to accuse others, for all men have judged Parlia­ments to be lawfull, when publikely called for weighty causes and not contrary to the good of King and Kingdome, albeit against his mind being absent. Confederacies opposite to the Regall Dignity, Praeeminencie, and Rights, have not been undertaken as is unjustly objected: Such savour of Se­dition which never entred into the thoughts of the Suethes. Conspiracy is close, treacherous, distructitive to King and Country; but Parliaments are lawfull and do fortifie both: It is therefore Illegall to taxe the Suethes of treason, for so con­vening, when as the same appeares not to be forbidden them by any Law; but unto Kings is not permitted to Enact Lawes [Page 65] without the Peoples consent, no more then to governe the people contrary to the Law and without the assent of the Se­nators.

The more weighty inducements to that Parliaments indi­ction were, the publike Debts; the unpaid stipends of the Soldery, whose Military Vertue is not unknown to any; the setling of Dowries whereunto extraordinary collection was necessary; which by the Lawes of Suethland, the King himself (when present) cannot compell without a Parliament: His Majesty was absent whose part it was to cleere the debts of his Father and the Kingdome, which cannot stand safe without salving the publike Faith. Another motive was that in the Form of Government prescribed, severall things seemed wan­ting in conformity to the Lawes and Regall Oath, whereunto the Orders of the Kingdome conceived they ought to adhaere the more constantly by reason of discords about Religion, which were not when the right of Hereditation was conferred upon the Regall Family. To the said Form the Senatoriall Votes were also requisite, without which the King is by our Laws forbidden to settle ought of the Kingdoms more weigh­ty Affaires. These reasons may suffice for the calling of that Parliament, albeit more might be given: Let us now discusse the heads of what was therein concluded.

It is reputed treason that some are removed from Office; that the Regall Letters receive not due regard; that appeales to the King are prohibited with sundry others: To all which articulate answers shall be made, that so the innocency of the Suethes may appeare to equall minds.

That some are reduced is not denied; and if, the Ambassa­dors were acquainted with the reasons, not unjustly; for some could not be admitted to beare rule without infringing the Regall Oath: Others, refractory to the publike peace had like members lost from the body, not only separated them­selves from the Sudercopian Decree, but from others also of greater antiquity which had been by Regall Oath confirmed: not without suspition of innovation, which is mostly studied by such as esteem nothing more then to be pleasing to the Su­preme Majestrate without discerning what is just and com­modious for the Common Weale, and so to grow upon the ruines of others: yet these are permitted to enjoy the benefit of the Lawes and ordinary Priviledges. It is moreover to be considered that the more honourable Offices of this Kingdome cannot be immediatly rightly conferred by the King, howbeit fixed within the Kingdome, unlesse that first, if One be to be admitted into the Senatoriall Counsell; if into any other great Office, the Provinciall Votes have conceded to One of Three. Neither can Judges (the King even present) be o­therwise [Page 66] appointed: But he remaining out of the Kingdome, by his Vice-gerent, which Office the Kingdomes Sewer (as they here term it) did anciently, by vertue of a certain Law discharge in the Regall absence: This is testified by the Laws themselves, by the priviledges of sundry Kings and famous Constitutions of the Kingdome for above five hundred years, as also by the union of these three Kingdomes in the Raignes of Queen Margaret, and of the Kings, Ericke, Christopher, John the second, and Christierne the first and second.

Come we now to the point of appealing. It is not unknown to any, that the most High God hath Instituted the Supream Magistrate for a Sanctuary and refuge to the oppressed: So that appeales to the King and to those that beare rule, and such as the King hath appointed as chief in his absence, are lawfull even by the greatest Offenders: And this is a custome practi­sed in the Romane Provinces, and observed by other Kings whose Extents are large, but if it were free for guilty and in­debted persons to make continuall appeales to the King, what end would there be of Suites. When should Crimes be punish­ed? Appeales to the King ought to be of the more weighty causes only, and the maine matters of the Common-wealth: nothing is done herein contrary to the manner of other Na­tions. Portugall and Naples are governed by Vice-royes; the Belgian Provinces by Governours, yet no appeales from ei­ther are made unto the Spanish Court, albeit each of those Countries have Senatoriall persons there residing, who soli­cite the Affaires of the Nation, according to their Lawes and Priviledges. But who remaine in Poland negotiating for Sueth­land the Ambassadors can tell: Or will they judge that those being in another Kingdome, can duely provide for the Emer­gencies of Suethen? yet admit that sundry of our Senatoriall Patriots were there, were it lawfull for them to draw the controversies of the Suethes thither? Neither is this a Right peculiar to us, but equally observed amongst all Nations; for what King hath desided the causes of one Kingdome in ano­ther, unlesse the one were subject to the other: The decli­ning a competent Court within a kingdome loses the cause. Appeales to the King are not abscinded but reserved in the Tribunall proper for the Majestie of the Kings of Suethland un­till the Kings returne: Neither can he alone, even within the Kingdome, give sentence without able and unbyassed Assi­stants, no more then without a just hearing of the Plaintiff and Defendant: Nor is any appeale admitted by Law from the chief Tribunall unto the King, even in the most weighty Affaires, when he is within the kingdome, the Courts of Ju­stice being administred according to custome and our written Law; how much lesse lawfull then is it, the King remaining [Page 67] out of the kingdome? And if permitted, would it not be disho­nourable and prejudiciall to Regal Majesty, and to an uncon­quered kingdome, when the chief Court of Justice should seem to wander, like an exile in a strange Land, without fixa­tion of place? many other inconveniencies might be apprehen­ded by Appeals into Poland, as tediousnesse of way, vastness of expence, and at length the undoubted extinction of the most ancient Right of a kingdome, which is sacred and unvi­olable to all Nations.

Next, it is complained, That the Royall Letters and Pa­tents are slighted; whereunto is answered, that those Letters which are the Kings, are had in reverence; but others, that is, such as are contrary to the mind, dignity, and good of the King and Kingdome are received, as if the Suethes were assured, that his Majesty desires nothing that is not conformable to the Laws confirmed by the Regall Oath; and conducing to the preservation and emolument of their mutuall, most ancient di­gnities: Such are indeed suspended, that due honor may be exhi­bited to the Royal hand and Seal, and that his Majesty may deliberate more maturely. But some may say, thus, more wisdom and power is attributed to the Subject, then to the Soveraign: in no wise. No question is made of the Regal Power, which nevertheless, Alphonsus of Arragon did most rightly define, when he said: unto Kings, whatsoever is honest is permitted; and that they may do what they may legally do. It was a Royall Speech of the Emperour Honorius, when he professed, that he, a Prince, was bound by the Lawes: by those the Kings of Suethland are confined. Things unequall, howbeit small at first, prove in the end obnoxious to Cities and Kingdomes. In France (an hereditary Monarchy) excessive bounty is fre­quently restrained without derogating from Majesty, even in Suethen, the meanest may, by protection of Law, defend himself and his against the King, by whom if ought upon false information be ordered at the instance either of Plaintiffe or Defendant, the same without consulting (or derogating from) Majesty is ejected and abrogated. Kings have sometimes entertained Advocates for poore men, who not onely have boldly refused to obey the Regal permissions or inhibitions, but have openly, unblamed, opposed them. If this be tollerable in private persons, how can that be obtruded in the Govern­ment of a Kingdome, the King absent, which by the Law may be overthrown and may prove prejudiciall even to Majesty it self.

The Prince and Senators, are charged moreover with Treason, because they had decreed not to have regard to such Letters, as many times are by bad men, unversed in the Sue­thish Affairs, extorted from a gracious Prince, to the preju­dice [Page 68] of himself and the Kingdome: sometimes by private per­sons, who neither have nor deserve any power to enjoyn o­bedience. What is this, but putting the feet to do the work of the hands? whence that must necessarily follow, which the Lords Ambassadours, most prudently did alledge, viz The Office of the Members would be confused; all would languish; their Order would be disturbed, and the dissolution of the whole body must necessarily ensue. If his Maiesty will have ought of moment acted within the Kingdome, may not his pleasure be better signified, to those that are over the same, as is usuall in all Nations? The Provinciall Rulers have ever had such respect from kings, that the Royal Mandates are dire­cted to them for execution according to right, or advertise­ment if Noxious or unjust: How much more unseemly is it to over-passe them to whom the care of the whole Kingdome is committed? yet so it is mostly that the first understanding must be from others, and that Letters are heaped to divers persons from whom most favour may be expected, not for what is expedient for the King and Kingdome but themselves. A certaine person is said to have brought Letters out of Poland not long since surreptitiously obtained from the King, for pre­sent payment of a certaine summ of Dollars as a due debt which summ had been satisfied some yeares before: Do not such Letters deserve regard? Some are brought into the King­dome manifestly taxing the Prince and others of Infidelity to­ward his Majesty, the names concealed, tending to incite, the Popularity especially, to insurrection, by which like instiga­tions, probably the Governour of Finland hath dared to op­pose the whole Kingdome of Suethland: The King consented; yet doubtlesse not of his owne accord, but by the counsels of wicked men, and to his owne and the kingdomes detriment. For, then discord, nothing is more pernicious in kingdomes, (especially) if it proceed so far that by one faction he thinks to oppresse that which (but undeservedly) he conceives to be another. But thus in destroying one by another, he ruines the kingdome, even his Country.

The examples of France and the Netherlands alledged by the Lords Ambassadors, serve here very fitly: For the French fell not into so many Calamities by any Nationall disobedience towards their King, but by the quotidian, violent subtle snares set for expulsion of the Protestant Religion; whence that kingdome was so many years afflicted with mutuall Slaughters, Rapines, Rapes, Incendiarismes, Sacriledges, and mens minds so exasperated, that a Civill War seemed to be rendred perpe­tuall: And whilest one Party endeavoured a Propagation, the other a defence of Religion, no roome for Religion ap­peared to be left by either; the blood of their Kings and Prin­ces [Page 69] partly extirpated: And they thus tearing out each others bowells, a third invades, pretending indeed Religion, yet per­haps more gaping after the Gallican Dominion, as being accu­stomed to have kingdomes fall to his share for reimbursement of Costs:

But return we to Flemingius who in time of peace, enrolls, assembles, entertaines Forces; to what end? meerly to con­sume what the Enemies have left, to destroy those Subjects whom the Wars had spared: Infinites of them complaining that their marrow, blood, and bones are suckt. Let his Ma­jesty be moved with the miseries of Finland, which bordering on the Russian was made the Seat of War mostly by our owne, and likewise exposed to the Enemies incursions and de­predations, but now more calamitously exhausted by waging and entertaing a not necessary Souldiery: The King is obli­ged by Oath to protect and vindicate the Innocent and the Needy from all Injuries whatsoever, and to preserve the pub­like peace.

How much more prudently may his Majesty abolish, not nourish discord by the misery of the Subject, wherewith doubtlesse God is offended? Let his Majesty command a de­posing of Armes, and that all Controversies may be judicially desided: To restrain Compatriotall hands from mutuall Mas­sacres is the part of a most Excellent, Pious, and Christian King: Let his Majesty write and command things honoura­ble for himselfe and the kingdome, Obedience shall follow: for such as are other let a suspension be permitted: And as Mahetas appealed from the sentence of Philip of Macedon to the same King better informed; even so the Suethes: His Highnesse and the Senators do moreover beseech that during his Majesties Raigne and his Highnesse Vice-gerency assisted with the Senatoriall Counsells, the kingdomes Lawes may not suffer subvertion.

When Charles the fifth, after Royall Entertainment in France by Francis then there Raigning, had at the request of the said King created some Knights and Barons, their Honours were afterwards disputed and concluded invalid, because confer­red in anothers Dominion, wherein he had not Right of Ma­jesty, the Dignity of each Realme salved. For those Rights are no where preserved but in the kingdome where they are legitimate; transported abroad they are easily obscured. Suethland hath written Lawes and famous Constitutions from the times of Queen Margaret Ericke the 13th. Albert and other Kings, not abolished nor antiquated, wherein is expresly pro­vided, that the Kingdomes Affaires shall in the Regall ab­sence, be administred by the Native Counsellours, Peers, and great Officers of the same: Neither are the Royall Com­mands, [Page 70] when given without the Kingdome, to be obeyed further then they shall by the Counsell be approved, and this is ratified by evident Lawes, Regall Oathes, and Hereditary Covenants. Writings are extant between King Gustavus and Ericke the 14th. his Son, whereby (upon his intended Voy­age for England, to have matched with Elizabeth that Nations Queen) he was expresly bound to refer all the Affaires of Suethland unto the King his Father, or he being dead, to the Vice-gerent and the Senators: And when afterwards he should the second time have undertaken the like, to commit them to John Duke of Finland, Governour (afterwards King) of Suethland, together with the Senators.

Let it be moreover considered, how fully and sufficiently either Realm was provided for at the marriage of Philip of Spain with Queen Mary of England, that the Pre-eminency and Dignity of each might be preserved entire, and not wan­der with the Kings Person into a strange Kingdome: Yet both are hereditary; but the Argument expressed in our Laws, is much more forcible; for the King is obliged, even here re­maining, to govern Suethland by the counsel of the native Sena­tors, not strangers; how much more therefore when remote and necessitated to use the Eyes and Ears of others? the Se­nators also of this Kingdome are tyed by Oath to admonish the king seriously and frequently to preserve the kingdomes Laws and Royalty unviolate, which albeit it be no easie task: yea, for the most part undeservedly dangerous, yet they have willingly undergone it, and discharged their parts at his Majesties being here; so as the Ambassadors present trou­ble might have been spared, if time had been then improved; for the kingdomes affaires were begun to be treated with fi­delity and due diligence; but hardly could the Inauguration be proceeded unto without great difficulty and longer contest then was meet about things not ambiguous, formerly sworne unto and confirmed. The forme of Government, by diverse counsells and alterations was protracted even to the time of departure, no consent of the Senate concurring; and it was manifestly purposely so done by advice of persons not well affected to this Kingdome, or ignorant of affaires, or fit to be ejected from the Results of Suethland: or lastly, such as had secretly concluded, the Kingdome should be Governed by the rule of Succession, but the Suethes by that of Servitude: This they detest, the other they submit unto, and will main­taine unviolably, as the bond of their Liberties preservation and increase, not of obtrusion of slavery, which the heredi­tary Covenants do clearly demonstrate.

No Taxe or Tribute was commanded in that Parliament, but a voluntary supply tendred according to the Legall form [Page 71] for causes in the Law expressed; Viz. Repairing the charges of War.

The matter of money, as of no great concernment, was al­most forgotten; for the priviledge of coining hath been con­ceded to severall Princes and Cities without violation of Ma­jestie: At Vastena money is coined with the conjoined names of his Majesty and the Prince his brother, with which impres­sion the King his Father had coined, in signe of Concord, at the beginning of his Raigne, and soone after voluntarily con­ferred the said priviledge upon the Duke his brother during life.

This is the answer thought meet to be given to the Lords Ambassadors, and it is most earnestly desired that the same may be accepted without offence to his Majesty, whom the State and Orders of the Kingdome do honour and reverence with all integrity and fidelity, and albeit the same be at length, yet is it not that the Suethes are obliged to render ac­count to any but his Majestie, and (he) within the Kingdome, but that their cleerness from the treason tacitely implied may appeare to all the World. Sundry other Stigma's are cast up­on that Sudercopian Transaction, which by this Kingdomes Lawes and Statutes will be easily evinced: Albeit they ac­knowledge the States and Orders of Poland and Lithuania for fellow Subjects under the most just Empire of one and the same King, yet not for Judges: The said Orders may under­stand that his Highnesse and those of Suethen dissent not from them in any thing; but least in the love of concord, and ha­tred of dissention; nor can ought be more acceptable to them then a composure of all differences by an equall and mutuall moderation. It may be effected if the Councell of whom it behoves may be admitted, waving threats from the threat­ned who feare them not. Otherwise if the controversie (which God forbid) must be decided by Armes, not onely the King and Prince themselves, but the neighbour Princes and Territories also may be disturbed, perhaps with great prejudice to the Regall Family, for what side soever should win, it would be to him detrimentall, as many times in Ci­vill Warr both Parties, being weakned, do easily become a prey to any third.

The Orders therefore of Poland and Lithuania are in loving and brotherly manner desired by his Highnesse and the Sena­tors of Suethland, as a thing worthy of their prudence, equi­ty, and mutuall society, becoming fellows and friends, the Ambassadors likewise intervening to endeavour the eradica­ting of this suspition from the mind of his Majesty who is King and Lord of both the Peoples: And that themselves also will eject it, and will intreat, admonish, and conjure his [Page 72] Majesty not to be induced by the Counsell of wicked persons to the meditating of any hurt to this kingdome, nor suffer his Royall mind to be alienated from his Paternall Soil; And that they will consider not in what way of Religion the Suethes worship God, but with what fidelity and sincerity they reverence their King.

The Ambassadors desire an abrogation of things contrary to the Lawes, and the same is instantly sought by his High­nesse and the Senators. Let the heads of the Suethish Law, whereby the King and Subjects are mutually bound by Oath, be scrutinized, so as the least deviation may easily be found, and the generall Conclusion followes in these words: We (viz.) The Subjects are obliged to our Soveraigne in true obedience; That is, to obey his command in all things feasible, which be­fore God and man he ought to command, and we to obey, saving his Rights and our owne. At Sudercopia nothing was concluded repugnant to the Lawes and Statutes of this King­dome confirmed by Oath. If any think otherwise let those be Judges and Arbitrators; they are not obscure, ambiguous, nor abrogated, but sometimes Sacramentally Corroborated. No Article is annulled by Hereditary Succession, onely the Election altered into a right of Devolution. To this Scale those Transactions are submitted: The Duke and Senate re­fuse not to render an account to a most mild and gracious King. Let the Suethes adhaere to and without blame enjoy the Lawes and Priviledges acquired by their owne and their Ancestors great Merits, which his Majesty hath sworne to preserve; and let him then (as we desire and hope he will) with the same patience that a Macedonian King reviewed a private cause, examine that of his most ancient and now He­reditary kingdome within the Paternall Soil: And so lend an eare to Accusers as not to refuse another to them unpossessed of Calumny: And they do hope that the Orders of Poland and Lithuania are so equall toward all men, as themselves will not onely forbeare suspition in the future, but evidence the innocency of the Suethes to others also. If otherewise, and that for private profit and favour they will have no regard unto their innocency, it may produce danger; one mans damage being sometimes hurtfull to his Neighbour. Poland is a flourishing kingdome, and may it ever flourish: Neither doth this want Monuments of having flourished: If now it appeare wasted by a continued War, what wonder? What Kingdome or Common-Weale hath waged War full thirty six years with its owne Forces and charge and is not wasted, so as it may seem fit for any obtrusion? Neverthelesse the said Orders are perswaded that as a rapid overflowing River, in­countring some of the largest Trees, felled in the neighbour [Page 73] grounds, hurries them into the same precipice: So the fall or least mutation of the ancient State or Government of po­tent kingdomes, draws others with it into ruine.

The Prince and Senate do therefore heartily desire the States and Orders of Poland, to interpose their power with his Majesty, that regard may be had to this defence, and that they will employ their Wealth and Fortunes and what else is dear unto them, for the preservation, not the subversion of Lawes and Priviledges, then which there cannot be a stron­ger confirmation of the Royall Scepter; or way more dura­ble for retention and encrease of the Royall Dignity of a two-fold Crowne, nor ought more worthy of the Polish Nation, for the Vindicators of liberty and the maintainers of priviled­ges, have ever been in laudable estimation: And therefore it is not feared that they will go about to obtrude upon others, what they would account to be unjust if done unto them­selves. The Suethes have alwaies much esteemed the Polanders, and will with them, if need shall be, defend his Royal Majesty with the hazards of their lives and fortunes, and fixed upon the Regall Oath, will, with the Polanders remaine constantly faith­full and obedient toward their King, and willingly on their part preserve the ancient Concord between the two King­domes, saving to each their right: And do returne offers of readinesse and propensity to all Offices of love unto the Se­nate and Orders of Poland, and the great Dukedome of Li­thuania, to whom they desire to be in most respective manner remembred, and do entreat that this answer may be received in good part, according to the time, as being wholly necessa­ry for their own defence, no way intended for reproaching or inveighing. To conclude, a quiet Navigation with prospe­rous winds and happy returne unto their Principalls and Friends is wished to the Lords Ambassadors, by his Highnesse and the Senate.

This was the substance of the Polish Ambassadoriall Ora­tion, and of the replyes made thereunto by Duke Charles and the Senators of Suethland; Who neverthelesse do say, that this Legation was instituted to no other end then the abroga­tion of the Sudercopian Conclusions, those Ambassadors di­vulging that the sayd Assembly was much derogatory to the Royall Majesty and Authority, and by their perverse conten­tion procured the sudden breaking forth of formerly buryed dissentions, which brought many to their last end with in­comparable mischiefs upon Suethland, Finland, and Leisland: When the Duke therefore saw that, for his labour and love toward his Countrey and Nephew, hee was requited with such ingratitude, and that the Embassie fore-mentioned, was accompanied with so many prejudices to the Nation, not [Page 74] without a Charge of high Treason, he was constrained to call another Parliament at Arbogia against the fifth of March, Parliament at Arbogia. 1597.

To this Comitiall Convention all the Orders of the king­dome, according to the custome and necessity, were invited; and by King Sigismundus, the repaire thereunto, strictly pro­hibited, hoping by his Mandates dispersed through the king­dome, to deterr the Natives therefrom, as he had by his late Legation gained the adhaerency of severall Senators, of whom the chief were Ericke Sparre, Hogenschieldus Bielke, Claudius, and Turo Bielke, Gustavus, and Steno [...]aner; Georgius Posse the Son of Canutus, with the more eminent of the Equestriall Or­der, who were imbued, by those Counsellours of the king­dome, that what the Senators should do the said Order was to subscribe unto and follow, whereby many of the chief No­bility, Military Commanders, Clergie and Burgesses through the wicked perswasions of those Senators, declined their ap­pearance, as did those Senators themselves, none reparing to the same, Count Axell of Rasborg excepted, albeit the genera­lity of the Equestriall Order, Counts, Barons, Gentry, Pre­lates, Military Officers, Burgesses, and common people, flocked thereunto without regard to the example or Malignant in­ducements of the Senators.

The particular transactions in that Parliament I omit, re­ferring (as before) the curious to the Acts themselves, the most materiall being an exclusion of all mixt religions as dis­pleasing to God, pernicious to Soules, tending to persecu­tions, mutuall hatred and dissentions, with an asseveration or assurance of remaining constant, God assisting, in the Doctrine received, and that they would not permit the exercise of any other Religion to be received in any part of that Kingdome, (the Kings private Chappell, when he should be within the kingdome, onely excepted) and whosoever should secretly or openly transgresse this decree and generall agreement, by a­cting contrary to their Subscriptions and Signatures, they were to be reputed as perfidious persons, and to be shunned by all honest and ingenious people.

The reiteration of their assurances of fidelity to their King followed next in order according to the Union of Here­ditary Succession, the Testament of King Gustavus, or his last Parliament, An. 1560. celebrated at Stocholme, as also conform to their owne late conclusions at Sudercopia; for the confirma­tion whereof this convention was chiefly instituted, wherein was further enacted, that all Dissenters from their and the Su­dercopian Decrees, who should not declare themselves within six weeks (excepting those of the remoter Provinces, to whom longer time was allotted) should be reputed as Distur­bers [Page 75] of the Common-wealth, and to be cut off from the body Politick. On whom (after due information and exhortation) fit punishment was by his Highnesse, with consent of the Se­natoriall (and other) Orders to be inflicted: The like for all of whatsoever condition or degree, who should for any re­spect desert or fall off therefrom. The Commotions in Fin­land were also resented, and the sufferings of the people there, in order whereunto it was decreed that some persons of good repute should be sent thither with severe Injunctions to all parties to depose their Armes, and demeane themselves peace­ably, and where any just cause of complaint was, the same to be legally discussed and decided, and that his Majesty should be humbly moved by those who should be deputed towards him, that by his Royall Authority there might be a ceasing of these disturbances and provinciall devastations; but if it should be certainly found by faithfull Messengers, that those tumults did not end but rather encrease, and that counsell nor admonition would not take place, that then other pro­ceedings corresponding to the Regall Oath and to the Suder­copian Constitutions should be made, whereby the Kingdome might not be further damnified. Provision was likewise made for the ease of the Subject in certaine particulars, untill a totall alleviation might ensue.

They also bound themselves to Unity and mutuall defence with lives and fortunes, against all persons who should offer or attempt any violence towards the observers of those things which were in that Convention established: yet still with re­servation of the fidelity due to their Supream Majestrate, and the concord wherein they were by Law and right bound un­to each other. This Transaction was (as aforesaid) at Ar­bogia the fifth of March, 1597.

But this Parliament was not more pleasing to King Sigis­mundus Displeasing to King Sigis­mund. then that of Sudercopia. Dissentions (say the Suethes) being raised up in each corner of the Kingdome, the Orders therof declined by troops the conventional Conclusions; That brood of Senators (not to digresse from their owne words) perswading the severall States not to adhaere unto or repute the Arbogian decrees for legall, albeit concurring with those of Sudercopia, and feeding all degrees of people with hopes of the speedy returne of King Sigismundus, to the great emolument of the Country and Inhabitants thereof; and that the Arbogian Constitutions were to be the lesse esteemed, in regard the Sena­tors with certaine chiefs of the other Orders, did not assist at or subscribe unto them.

With the like allurements and fucatious perswasions (say the Suethes) they seduced many of the severall Orders: which done, they with their Wives and Children abandoned the [Page 76] Kingdome, maliciously pretending they neither could nor would assent unto the Arbogian results: But chiefly as under­standing that the Plenipotentiary for Government with the Defensoriall Letters obtained from King Sigismundus, that they (six or seven Senators, Duke Charles in a manner exclu­ded) should manage the Government in the Regall absence, would not attaine that Authority hoped for; the same im­porting that if Duke Charles were not therewith contented, those Senators, assisted by the Malitia of the Kingdome should prosecute him and his partakers as open Enemies; their Goods to become a prey as the more curious may see in the said Plenipotentiary, dated at Warsaw the thirteenth of Janua­ry, 1597. and the Defensorialls likewise of the twenty third of May next following. Neither contented onely to have sowed seeds of dissention between the Inhabitants of Suethland, Poland and Lithuania, they perswaded the States of Poland, without cause or praemonition to undertake with their King a Military expedition against his Native Country, to oppresse contrary to right, the Duke and his Assistants, without ad­mitting those equitable conditions sundry times tendred by himself and followers conducing to his Majesties and the king­domes good: Nor were they without succesfull hopes if the king had gained the Finlandian forces he daily expected thence.

The miserable condition of the Inhabitants there, may be Inconveniencies ensuing, conceived (say they) by the butchery of many thousands of innocent persons; which mischief beginning in Finland did extend even to Suethland also; the face of things being such in that Province, as that many Colonies, with their Wives and Children, abondoning their Habitations, were constrained to flye unto the Duke for relief, which also turned to the grea­ter hurt of some: For the fore-named Governour of Finland with his Accomplices, diligently watched to hinder them from informing the Duke of their condition: some, for the like complaints, being cruelly put to death, infringing thereby the Protectiorall Letters, which the Duke, as Governour of the Kingdome had, by the Lawes of Suethland, full power to give in the Regall absence: Neither was the King unacquain­ted with the afflictions of Finland; those, with other grievan­ces having been signified unto him by the Duke by Letters at large from Nycopia, the twenty second of May, 1597. yet no redresse was granted, but the same rather approved, and the said Governour reputed and saluted by the name of his most faithfull Subject and Counsellour.

The King remained (as the Suethes assert) not onely unmo­ved with those miseries of his people, but by Letters from Warsaw, of the twenty eight of Aprill preceding, had incited the Finlandians with their Governour thereunto, so as the [Page 77] Duke was necessitated to make an expedition into Finland; where, assisted by Divine providence, he freed that suffering Province from oppression, the [...]osers neither daring to try it in the Field, nor to defend [...] Forts they were possest of, whereby the Tumults in Finland were so appeased in the year 1597. as they needed not any more to apprehend the like.

Notwithstanding all these things, with others fore-menti­oned, K. Sigismund invited by the Duke and Se­nators to re­turne in peace­able manner. perpetrated (as the Suethes alledge) by King Sigismun­dus and his evill Counsellours: The Duke with the Senators of the Kingdome, by Letters, he of the fourteenth, they of the twentieth of February, 1598. dated from Ʋbsall, seriously invi­ted his Majesties returne, in quiet and peaceable manner to settle the Affaires of his Native Kingdome. But contrary Comes with an Army. hereunto (say they) he repaired thither with an Army of eight thousand horse and foot, and a hundred Sail of Ships, to which extraneous forces no smal number of Suethish Souldiers, with sundry of the Nobility and Military Commanders (ho­ping thereby to gaine great Stipends) joyned themselves through the crafty allurings and seducements of those unfaith­full Counsellours, as themselves found when too late, for things not succeeding to the Kings desire, he deserted them without refuge or comfort.

King Sigismundus landing at Calmar with his Army, Duke D. Charles raiseth Forces. Charles likewise raised forces and approached toward Stegeburg, and desired (by severall Letters and Messengers) to be cer­tified of the cause inducing his Majesty to returne into his Na­tive Country with such a numerous armed attendance, and withall that he might be admitted to a conference with his Majesty, but the King also marching toward Stegeburg soone gave notice (say they) of the ends he came for, by a sudden on-set, wherein some hundreds were slaine on either side: Which hostile Act the Duke would not revenge (albeit power was not wanting) but shewed himself willing to em­brace a friendly composure and pacification with the King and those unfaithfull Counsellours.

There were at the same time present with the King, seve­rall Pacification mediated by Forraigne Am­bassadors in vaine. Ambassadors from the Prince Elector of Brandenburg; the Marquesse of Ansbach, and Duke Ʋlricke of Mecklenburg, with whom those Counsellours were earnest (at least in pretence) to endeavour a pacifying of the differences between the King and Duke Charles, which they did to their utmost, but seeing their labours fruitlesse they departed, and were by his High­nesse Order honourably conveyed unto the borders of Den­marke: The Duke also made offer of answering before equita­ble and competent Arbitrators to whatsoever could be obje­cted against him, and desired that the King would make choice [Page 78] of six persons of the Nobility and so many of the Military Officers to meet with an equall number to be elected by him­self for a friendly compos [...] of all differences: but the King (as they) forthwith permitted the Marquesse of Baden and Wejerus to discharge his Ordinance against the Dukes Forces, and gave order to the Generall of his Army Georgius Farens­becius to charge into the Dukes Camp in the silence of night, with his whole Forces, and to slaughter all he should meet with, and albeit the Duke and those of his side attempted no­thing that was not lawfull and consentaneous to their Oath, yet they reape no other reward then open enmity, secret hatred, and treacherous machinations; for by deferring all a­micable transactions, they onely waited the approach of Auxiliary Forces from Finland, for the more commodious exe­cution of their tyranous intentions.

At last, King Sigismundus perceiving that assistance from Finland was in vaine expected, and that a gallant Navy of the Dukes approached, his Army was therewith so terrified, as that, not daring to make longer stay, he with his whole pow­er withdrew, secretly under night, from Stegeburg toward Lin­copia, abandoning his Ships and Ordinance, with other things of great moment: yet for the better understanding of the Hi­story, let us view the heads of the whole passage before (he left). Stegeburg, beginning at the time of the rendition of Cal­mar: And first we will premise the instructions given by Duke Charles unto Prince Gustavus Duke of Saxony and Westphalia, Instructions by D. Charles to the Governors of Calmar with George Claudius, and Olaus Hard, for the Government of Calmar, the same dated the tenth of June, 1597. in the severall Articles whereof is contained.

1. THat they preserve the sayd Fort for his Maje­sty and the good of the Common-weale, and that they admit not of any Person, of what degree so­ever, to enter the Castle without Letters from his High­nesse to that effect, nor suffer any dissipation to be made of the Ammunition, or other necessaries to the Castle appertaining.

2. That they containe the Inhabitants in due obe­dience to his Majesty and his Heirs, and to his High­nesse during his Majesties absence.

3. That they maintaine the Subjects (there) in their former Liberties and Priviledges without violence, in­justice, or extortion by bribery.

[Page 79] 4. That they endeavour the preservation of the Crowne rights from diminution, and that all things imbezelled may be restored.

5. That his Majesty coming to Calmer in peaceable manner, like a gracious King, conforme to his Coro­nation Oath, and the Lawes of Suethland, the Gates of the Castle be open to receive him with all due reverence and honour. But that, if his Majesty should approach with armed Bands in a way of violence, to devast and destroy his native Soile, contrary to his sayd Oath, the Laws of Suethland and of Nature, they should not then permit his Majesty, or any in his Name, to enter the sayd City or Castle, but should defend the same with all their might, untill (upon advertisement) they received answer from his Highnesse, that the King and he were reconciled: And that in the meane time they admonish his Majesty to desist from violence, and if any extraneous force should attempt the place, they were to oppose the same to the utmost of their power.

6. That they repaire the Walls and Towers, &c. according to their abilities, and the necessities emerg­ing, not permitting the Baths or Stoves to perish.

7. That as need should require, they order the Soul­diers commanded by Abraham Nicolas, John Gustavus, and Nicolas Finno, to keepe the City watch carefully, that no sudden irruption or other violence happen therein.

8. That by the helpe of the Citizens and Souldiers, the Fabricks begun should be continued and finished, and that the Money by his Highnesse thereunto ordain­ed, be imployed about the same.

9. That they behave themselves friendlike, and peaceably toward the neighbour Nations. Viz. the Dane, according to the agreements between those flourishing Kingdomes.

10 That they pacifie all quarrels and contentions, and that they speedily certifie his Highnesse of those [Page 80] difficulties which of themselves they could not recon­cile; and that they extend not punishment of death un­to any without first acquainting him therewith.

THat they should adhere to their former Instructions; to Further Instru­ctions. wit, that if the King should come to Calmar in a peaceable way, according to his Oath made at his Coronation in con­formity to the Lawes of the Land, and would assure them by Letters Patents to make no violent attempt against the Duke or any other faithfull Subject of high or low degree, but to act in all things according to his said Oath, literall security, and the Laws of Suethland, and thereof secure his Hignesse, and should withall promise and engage, not to admit the Po­landers, or any other of his extraneous Attendants (but onely Natives of Suethland, adhering to his Majesty) in­to that Fort and place, that then the gates both of the City and Castle should be set open, and his Majesty be received according to their ability, as was meet for their Lord and King.

But if his Majesty should refuse to give such security, pre­tending the same to be needlesse, they were then to reply, that they had received command from his Highnesse not to permit the entrance unto any without it: And that if his Majesty should persist in such refusall, and offer any violent attempt, whereby Conjecture might be made of his further intentions in a hostile way, they should not then open the gates to his Majesty, or to any other in his name, and that if any strangers arriving there, should endeavour a forcible en­try, they were not to make any agreement or transaction with them, but manfully (even to the last) resist force with force.

These Instructions sent to the persons before named, Duke Charls, when he heard of the arrivall of King Sigismundus at Calmar with a forraign Army, wrote unto him by Lindormius Ribbing, to this effect.

THat the Relation of his Majesties safe arrivall at Calmar Letter of D. Charls to the King. was most accptable unto him, but that he was troubled at the burthening of his hereditary kingdom with forraign for­ces: that this strange manner of return gave him cause of suspi­tion, as having been most maliciously traduced unto his Majesty by wicked and perverse persons, as appeared by several Letters dispersed through the Kingdome, which the Finlanders also (who were then repulsed) had not concealed: That he besought his Majesty not to be moved by false suggestions to attempt ought against him, or others his Majesties true Sub­jects, [Page 81] in prejudice of his Oath and assecuration given to him with the Suethish Nation in generall: that for his own part, he had and would keep his engagement unviolably and would receive his Majesty, as it became him to do, his Nephew and his King: That he desired to be advertised whether any for­raigners or seditious Natives came to bereave him of his Pa­triall or domestick Peace: That if any would accuse him, he would stand to a legall triall.

He likewise desired to be informed, when, and by what wayes his Majesty would proceed to his Regall City, that he might be attended according to his Dignity: Lastly, that if his advice were of any value, his Majesty would dismisse that extraneous Army, the introduction whereof might have been better spared, and desiring an answer by the bearer, he commended his Majesty to the Divine Providence, these were dated at Stockholme the fifth. of August, 1598.

DUke Charles, soon after, sent a second Letter by Christe­ [...]r The Dukes se­cond Letter [...], Saptrodius, importing that understanding his Majesty had imprisoned those, to whom in his absence he had com­mitted the Government of Calmar, albeit they behaved them­selves not otherwise, than as became faithfull Subjects, by o­pening the gates to his Majesty, according to their Order, and that his Majesty detained certain Messengers, as Tieo Laurentius and others: That his Majesty likewise taxed him for not sending a Navy, according to reiterated desires; He much wondered what these things should mean; and did therefore entreat his Majesty seriously to ponder the matter, and weigh how he had carried himself in his Majesties ab­sence, whereby he would undoubtedly find, how untruly he had been reported of. He also earnestly desired, that His Majesty would dismisse those strangers whom he had brought in, to the scorn and prejudice of the Nation, and that he might understand by the bearer, whether he would (as a gracious and peaceable King) observe his Royall Oath and assecuration, as he (on his part) did assure his Majesty of Sincerity and fidelity. These were from Nicopia the 8. August, 1598.

A Schedule of the 27, of that Moneth, was likewise deli­vered to certain of the chief Ostrogothian Rusticks, then go­ing to the King, who were enjoyned by his Highnesse to in­sinuate and crave answer (if admitted to the Royall pre­sence) upon his Desire of a Personall Conference with his Majesty in place convenient; and that if the same were gran­ted) his Hignesse might obtain Pledges for his own person, with a List of the names of those that should accompany his Majesty, as well Natives as Aliens: That his Highnesse [Page 82] would give the like, and that afterwards there might be fur­ther Treaty, partly of the Persons of the Pledges, partly of other things.

AT last, the Kings Answer came, containing that he had Answer to K. Sigis [...]und. received the two Letters sent by his Dilection, in the first of which, albeit Gladnesse for his Arrivall was signifi­ed, yet no signes thereof had appeared: That in reference thereunto, he did mutually congratulate, partly by reason of Consanguinity; partly as conceiving, that the Suethes in ge­nerall were not unwilling to see their lawfull King in his here­reditary Kingdome: That as to the complaint of burthen by a forraign Army, he had been moved thereto by weighty Considerations, his Dilection detaining his proper Subjects and Ships contrary to expectation and promise; and that, in­stead of an honourable reception, his Dilection kept from him his own Servants and Souldiers; had pitched his Camp, threat­ning an irruption into his Army. That he left to Conside­ration, whether those exhaustings of the Kingdome and Sub­jects were corresponding to his Letters and promises, him­self being forced to live like a stranger upon his private purse, whilest the Suethes contributed more to the Ducall Army, than his reception and maintenance would have amounted unto.

That he hoped, as he also desired, willed and commanded his Dilection to cease those troubles: That those Forces were not brought thether to begin a War, but to attend his Person, partly for security, wherever he might happen to arrive, part­ly granted by the Orders of Poland, as a train befitting his State, and could not therefore be any Scorn, but rather an honour to his Countrey, which had been wanting in the like duty, a thing no way honourable for himself or them: That whereas his Dilection suspected the same to be intended for his preju­dice by the perswasions of perverse and troublesome people, he was ignorant of any such persons or practises: That his Army did live upon their Monethly Pay, and should be dis­banded upon the repair of his Native Subjects unto him: That he had resolved to leave all persons to the vigour of the Laws, and that the desirers of Domestick Peace might enjoy the same, The Regall Jurisdiction reserved entire, as he had not long before, and lately by Tico Laurentius signified unto him.

That he wished the promises of observing unblamedly what had been sworn unto, and of a reception correspon­ding to the Regal Dignity (which he willingly received) might be seconded by effects, which hitherto they had not been, and but small hopes for the future, according to the re­ports [Page 83] made of the unnecessary Military expedition underta­ken by his Dilection, the decision and disposing whereof he committed to God.

That as to the imprisonment of those found in the Fort of Calmar which in his second Letter he argued to be contrary to Justice and to promise; it was evident that no injury was done unto them, and wished that more hard measure were not offered to his owne Servants in the like case, and of grea­ter authority: That he hoped and was perswaded his Di­lection would not fall into extremities, by giving beginning or cause of effusion of blood, which himselfe would by all faire meanes decline and shun; so as if things should fall out otherwise, hs might have a cleer conscience before God and the World: herewith he committed his Dilection to the Di­vine goodnesse. These were given from the Campe at Stege­burg, the 24th August 1598.

I have onely recited the heads of these Letters, the whole being over-long to insert, and shall use the like abbreviation in those that follow, referring the curious, for further satis­faction, unto the things themselves.

TO these Letters the Duke returned answer by Lindor­mius. The Dukes re­ply. Robbing, desiring a positive Declaration of what might be expected from his Majestys returne into the King­dome with such extraneous armed Bands, besides his raising of Horse and Foot in each Province, concerning which his Majesties Letter gave no satisfaction. That unlesse an abso­lute and wished answer were obtained, he should be compel­ed, albeit un willingly (whereof he called God to witnesse) to renounce the Oath of fidelity made to his Majesty, as his Majesty (on the other part) had not observed his promises. But that, if his Majesty would grant to him and his follow­ers such Letters of security, as had been by him lately ten­dred to the Electorall and Ducall Ambassadors for the Regall confirmation, and would dismisse his forraign Forces, refer­ing all Controversies to a faire decision in free Parliament, in the presence of Electorall and other Princely publick Mini­sters; he likewise would then disband his Army, and render to his Majesty that duty and obedience whereunto he was bound by Oath: his desires being only that himself with the Orders of the Kingdome might enjoy their Habitations peace­ably, and that his Majesty would not permit those perfidious Counsellours to seduce him any longer to the ruine of his Ma­jesty, his Subjects and the Realm: These were dated at Lin­copia the twenty seventh of August, 1598.

[Page 84] This was seconded by an other of the thirtieth of the said S [...]conded. Month, wherein the Duke shewed that he never inten­ded to receive his majestie otherwise than as became his law­full King, which he had personally demonstrated at his Maje­sties arrivall, if the conclusions, made with Samuell Lasky his Majesties Ambasador had been observed, and that the Fin­landers had not rebellously fallen down in multitudes, with Shipps, Ordinance, Fire-balls and other military furniture to the very skirts of Stockholme, threatning rapine, slaughter and devastation to his Dukedomes when he should be gone to meet his Majesty. He therefore in friendly and brotherly manner besought his Majesty to be mindfull of his Regall pro­mises; To dismisse those Aliens; to secure him and his follow­ers, and to remit all matter of dissention to a legall inquisition and discussion in free Parliament, before equall un-interessed Arbitrators: These Letters (wherin severall objections of the Kings were answered, but here for avoiding of prolix repeti­tions omitted) were dated as abovesaid from the Memmian fields, whether the Duke was then come with a strong Army:

TO these the King returned answer, that the transaction The Regall an­swer. with Laskie (of the breach wherof he was taxed) was al­so un-observed on the other part: That the Finlanders by his Command had approached towards Stocholme to attend his coming: That they were not to be accounted Rebells who did not appose their lawfull Lord, nor obtrude upon him in­tollerable Conditions, but sought to protect the Regall Ju­risdiction and Authority according to the Lawes of Suethland.

That the Army of Aliens, whereof his Dilection complained so much, should be discharged in time convenient: especially when his Dominion, Subjects, Forts, Army, Navy, Ordi­nance, and other things rightly belonging unto him were re­stored. But it was evident that his Dilection, with a nume­rous power, raised in his owne Dukedomes, was come against him, exhausting his Subjects with exactions and payments, so as, in his owne Kingdome he could not enjoy his peculiar Re­venues: And that all things might be wanting to him and his Regall Traine in his Progresse; his owne Souldiers were in­vited, seduced, and entertained by the adverse party, by all which things it was evident by whose default the Countries substance was consumed.

That concerning his Dilections desire of security from vio­lence and Injustice, and the leaving of all discords to the exa­mination of sincere Neutrall Arbitrators, he had formerly an­swered that, having attained the yeares of discretion, he un­derstood what the Municipall Law advised in that case, wher­unto he resolved to adhere, and accordingly to protect his Di­lection [Page 85] and Followers, as also his other Subjects. But that, as things were, himselfe was not permitted to enjoy a peaceable Habitation, nor the Revenues of his Kingdome, or any other thing that by the Law of Suethland belonged unto him.

That he therfore required his dilection to retire into his duke­dom, and there quietly to remain, restoring all things he had ta­ken from him, as also his faithful Subjects and Servants in for­mer years, and lately (even at his doors) surprised and hur­ried into Prison: That as to further security, it was conve­nient and practicable, according to the best constituted Chri­stian Lawes, even amongst equals, that whatsoever were un­justly detained should be first restored, with sufficient security for all matters of further demand: That his Dilection should likewise abstaine from the Title of Governour, usurped with­out the Royall consent: Himself being now of full age, and able by the Divine assistance, to rule alone without a Tutor; It being contrary to Justice and reason, yea a thing unheard of, that a King being of lawfull years, there should be any o­ther Governour in Suethland besides himself. And was there­fore resolved not to expose himself to derision, or to a dimi­nution of his Honour by a longer sufferance of such Injuries: That when his Dilection should perform all these things, his Actions would then be answerable to his words, and would give a cleer testimony that he began to have a due regard un­to the Royall Dignity, and to the prosperity, peace, and emo­lument of the Nation: That by such meanes all things might (not onely) come to a right examination, but also attaine the wished end. These dated from Stegeburg the third of Septem­ber, 1598.

The Duke by a reply of the same date, reiterated his desire for Letter from the Duke. an examination of all differences before equal Arbitrators, and complained that his former Letters had not attained the wi­shed answer. That by these delaies he could not but conje­cture that no good was intended toward him: That having hitherto tried (albeit in vaine) all meanes conducible to the well-fare, peace, and concord of his Majesty and the King­dome, he should be forced to seek other meanes whereby to provide for the security of his person, Wife, and Children, Possessions, and People. That as he had ever been most faith­full to his Majesty, and had procured his prosperity to his ut­most power, so he should be grieved (whereof he called God to record) that ought contrary thereunto did befall his Ma­jesty, to whom he wished long life, with a happy, a healthfull and peaceable Raigne.

That things being so, he did faithfully advise and diligent­ly admonish his Majesty not to appeare abroad in the Feild, nor to betake himselfe any whither by water, but containe [Page 86] himselfe within the Castle, least that, if any tumult should happen between the two Armies, or his Majestie chance into the Navy approaching, some danger, contrary to his desire, might befall him; and that if ought thereof did accrue to his Majesties person, Army, or Fleet, himselfe was blamelesse be­fore God and the World, as having given timely warning whereby to prevent any such misfortune, if credite had been attributed to his Counsell rather then to the pernicious insti­gations and seducements of wicked men; herewith he com­mended his Majesty to the Divine protection. Dated from the Memmian Feilds the third of September, 1598.

Duke Charles approaching by night neerer to the Royall Duke Charles approaching with his Army writes to the King. Camp, gave the King notice thereof by Letter of the eighth of the said moneth, sent by two Trumpeters; importing that, seeing it appeared sufficiently his Majesty was not returned into the Kingdome to governe them according to the Muni­cipall Laws, but rather by force and violence, in burthening and molesting his Native Soile with forraigne and homebred Forces; in reproaching and prescribing him throughout the Realme, seising and imprisoning his Servants; as also in that he had not hitherto obtained satisfactory answer to his former Letters, but that new calumnies were daily imposed upon him in publike and private, he had drawn neerer, not to use any hostility unlesse provoked, but to discover whether his Majesty would not desist from such courses, and permit him and his followers to enjoy their rights according to equity, by securing their Goods and Possessions unto them, as the condi­tion of the times then required: All which if his Majesty would do without delay (as he did most earnestly and hum­bly desire) he was ready with all his Traine, to attend, ad­vice, and render to his Majesty all manner of duty according to his Obligations of Oath and blood: But if otherwise, that he was resolved not to dismisse his Troops nor depose his Armes untill their desires were confirmed in most sure and ample manner, which he hoped could not be forbidden either by Law or reason. Herewith he protested that unlesse the same were granted within the space of two houres, and that any tumult should break forth between the two Armies to the detriment of his Majesty and his followers, his Kingdome or people, he was innocent thereof before God and the world; these, as aforesaid were dated from his Campe the eighth of September, 1598.

About foure daies after, King Sigismundus sent Letters of King Sigis­mund. his an­swer assecutori­all. Assecuration, containing that whereas the most Illustrious Duke Charles had divulged rumours of his arrivall into the Land with an extraneous Army to the spoyling of the King­dome, and the offering of violence to his Highness and fol­lowers, [Page 87] and by those rumours had drawn unto his party many of his Servants and Subjects, who daily flocked unto him, in­to whose minds the Duke had injected and spread a great ter­rour of his approach, albeit he had declared by many former Letters that he was returned into his Native Kingdome and Country, not to wage War, but as a rightfull King, who nei­ther deserved nor apprehended any Rebellion, in peaceable manner, according to their joynt desires and requests, as might be testified by severall Letters, which intention of his might have given them sufficient satisfaction: Neverthelesse to the end his candour and sincerity might appeare, and his a­versenesse to intestine discord by a Civill War: If the Duke would forth with resigne up and restore unto him his Servants, Souldiers, Kingdome, Houses, Territories, Navy, and Ammu­nition, with all other things belonging to him and the Com­mon-wealth, as also the Captives and Servants of his Sub­jects, would in like manner disband his Troops, retire and remaine quiet in his Dukedomes, appeare readily (when ci­ted) in Judgment, with such of his followers as were ob­noxious to blame, and thereof give present assecuration: He also would (as by these his Letters Patents he now did) pro­mise and ensure the dismission of his alien forces, and would not attempt any violence against his Highnesse, his people, or Servants, but permit every one to enjoy the benefit of the Lawes of Suethland conforme to reason and Justice, and that all persons adhering to himselfe, against whom his Highnesse might have any cause of complaint should reciprocally appear in Judgment. In confirmation whereof these were given under his hand and Seale at the Castle of Stegeburg, the twelfth of Sep­tember, 1598.

This Assecuration seeming to the Duke unsatisfactory; he Not excepted; by Duke Charles his Letter admoni­tory. wrote back to the King within two daies; saying, That his Majesty having sufficiently understood by the Electorall and Ducall Ambassadours what had hitherto past between them, it was needlesse to use repititions: and therefore he diligently and faithfully admonished his Majesty not to suffer evil Coun­sellours to draw him into any inconveniencies. That the dispute was not about Pears or Apples, but that the well-fare of his Majesty and himselfe, of the Realme and people were therein concerned. He further advertised that having resolved to send some of his faithfull Servants to see whether any hopes of better things were yet remaining, he desired that Letters of safe conduct might be granted for them freely and without molestation to repaire to his Majesty, and (having delivered what they had in charge) to returne without hurt or disturbance. These were dated at the Campe the four­teenth of September, 1598.

[Page 88] THe Kings answer was returned by the same Messenger, Regall answer. wherein recapitalating things fore specified, and taxing the Duke of continued propounding new and lesse tollerable conditions, as also of imputing the same to him, albeit he had offered none but such as were lawfull and fitting: He said further, that he very well perceived his well being, the Kingdome and people was now the point in question, and not Pears or Apples as his Dilection had rightly hinted; but that he had never expected nor deserved that any such measure should be meted unto him, the examination whereof he re­ferred to God and to Divine Justice.

Lastly, that he was contented to admit of such as his Dile­ction would depute unto him, not exceeding the number of eight persons, to whom he thereby granted safe conduct and se­curity. Dated as before.

The Duke upon this answer, desired a more exact forme of safe conduct, for secure return from, as well as repaire unto his Safe conduct interchangable granted. Majesty, which was accordingly granted at Stegeburg, the fif­teenth of September, 1598.

Hereupon Duke Charles delegated (the same day) three No­ble men of his Counsell, Maurice Steno Earl of Rasburg, &c. Lud­bert Duke Charles sends Commis­sioners to the King. Caverus, and John Ericke, unto whom he committed sun­dry things to be communicated to his Majesty, in the name of himselfe and the Orders of Suethland, earnestly desiring (by his Letter of the same date) that his Majesty would afford them private audience and give credite to what they should deliver, and returne such answer as might be for the King­domes good; and concluded with assurance of fidelity and brotherly affection from himselfe.

Their Instructions imported, that his Majesty would gra­ciously Contentsof In­structions. ponder the present miserable condition of his Native Countrey, and not suffer himself to be induced to ought that might be prejudiciall to his Royall Person, to the Duke, the Regal Family, and the whole Kingdome: That as the reso­lution lately given at his Majesties instance (to the Electorall and Ducall Ambassadors) was not lesse Christian then Legal, so as his Highnesse and the Orders of Suethland could not en­large themselves any further: they therefore earnestly desired his Majesty to rest therewith satisfied, and to grant them the security they had submissively demanded: That otherwise, and if their humble suit could not find place, they desired to be excused before God and the Christian world, as ha­ving sought after those things that pertained to peace and [Page 89] concord: Yet that the brotherly and friendly inclination of his Highnesse toward his Majesty might further appear, he humbly desired (as formerly) that securely and in place con­venient, he might be admitted to Speech with His Majesty, which if granted, his Majesty would surely know, that ma­ny things were imputed to his Highnesse, whereof he was altogether free.

The said Commissioners were likewise to insinuate, that his Highnesse and the States of the Kingdome were (seve­ [...] and joyntly) most willing and ready to render to his [...]jesty all possible respect and obedience, according to their Oath of Fidelity, and the written Laws of the Land: neither should his Majesty find ought by his Higness, other then ten­ded to the welfare of himand his heirs, for whom they would esteem nothing overmuch, that was within their power, as on the other side, they hoped that his Majesty would shew himself a meek, gracious, and peaceable Prince. Given as a­foresaid.

King Sigismundus returned Answer that he had received what by the Commissioners of his Highness had been deliver­ed, but that they having left their Instructions with him, and desired an Answer unto them in writing, he did by these Let­ters return his answer and desire, That twelve of the Equestri­al, and six of the Military Order of his part, might meet an e­quall number of the Dukes, to consult of, and compound the whole matter: And wished that his Dilection would have the same regard to the Patriall, Regal, and Ducal pro­sperity, which he exhorted him unto, not doubting but so all dissension would have a speedy wished end: These were of the sixteenth of the said Moneth, and accordingly ample Letteers of safe conduct (of the same date) were alternative­ly given by the King, and Duke for the forementioned num­ber of the said Orders respectively.

THe Royall Answer to the Dukes Legation contained, that the amiable salutations and tenders of obedience, The Kings An­swer. were most welcome, especially if deeds did correspond with words: That albeit, he had neither deserved nor expected such a reception into his hereditary Kingdome, as well by in­tollerable conditions, as by inconvenient propositions, he had neverthelesse concluded upon the assecuration more fully (as well in reference to his Highnesse as his followers) then of Right ought to have been demanded; the Act it self witnes­sing the same to all that desired peace and unity: But that the Duke had no way consented to the Kings desires, the Decla­ration delivered to the Ducall and Electorall Ambassadors, not having regard unto, nor any promising performance therof, but [Page 90] rather adding certain unsufferable conditions: the resolution it self lately exhibited to those Germane Ambassadors, and ten­dred to his Majesty did evidently testifie.

That his Highnesse Admonition might have been spared, in regard the King had offered no violence to him, his Army, or partakers, nor had demanded ought, save what was his own, whereas his Highnesse had compelled the Regal Sub­jects and Servants to take up arms; had appointed Military Stations within the Royall Territory, exhausted his Maje­sties Subjects; detained and consumed the annuall, R [...] Revenue; imposed Taxes and auxiliary exactions on the [...] habitants, prohibited provisions from being brought unto the Royal Camp for money, and after several Marches had pitch­ed his Tents, his Army, and Canon, before the Regal gates; had in the Ranensian fields and elsewhere seized as prisoners sundry of the Regal Servants and domesticks; commanded the goods and moveables of them that repaired unto their lawfull King to be made Prey; and unto this very day used the Title and Authority of Governour of the Kingdome, albeit the King were present, a thing never before practised: from all which things, collection might easily be made who had first administred matter to these mischiefs.

He therefore admonished his Highnesse to sur-cease these courses, and to permit unto him the free enjoyment of his owne: that otherwise he should have cause to protest if so manifest unjustice produced any misfortune; That he desired never thelesse to understand what his Highnesse intended by his protesting, and whereat the same aimed, that so he might accommodate his Interest thereunto. That he was not averse to the desired enterview, and when his Highnesse should give a resolution condigne to his desires and peaceable demands, he would in due place and time consent to the Colloquie re­quired.

That the many professions of fidelity and obedience to his Majesty and his Heirs were most acceptable from his High­nesse, and that a correspondency of effects was wished, wher­by this dissention might be the better, sooner, and more peaceably composed. That he thought not the hurt of any person, but was willing to give clear testimony to all men of his Kingly clemency and favour. He therefore desired his Highnesse to weigh the whole matter seriously, and not to make intollerable and dishonourable overtures, which would not conduce to peace and concord, but afford more ample cause of strife, which he prayed God to divert, and professed he for his part would decline.

The Dukes reply hereunto, by Nicolas Nicolai, Mauritius Geor­gij, The Dukes re­ply. and Nicolas Rask the Kings Commissioners, was to this effect.

THat touching the exprobations used, as if his actions were not corresponding to his words, he holds his Ma­jesty excused, as not being ignorant from what Fountaine they flowed; that neverthelesse in regard it beseemed not an honest man to fit his Cap with such a Crest, he returned this answer.

That they who so upbraided and objected, were to be blackt with the same Coale of calumny, untill they had really proved that his actions were dissenting from his professions: And that his performances should ever be such toward his Majesty and all other men, as might become an honest Prince whose words and deeds were consentaneous. That whereas his Majesty charged the Declaration by him delivered to the Electorall and Ducall Ambassadors (who had interposed in that transaction) of containing intollerable conditions, hee referred unto the Acts themselves, which he was perswaded would testifie otherwise: That as to the Crimi nations cou­ched in the answer, he pretermits them, as not being here com­petently urged, but when things should come to be rightly discussed, he would then make such reply as every honest man should acknowledge his allegations to be just.

That his Protest had no other meaning then that, if the meanes for peace that had been, should be tendred did not take effect, and that Waves of discord should arise thence, he desired to be excused before God and the World, as being in­nocent thereof; and that those onely who sowed and nou­rished the seeds of this dissention, might be reputed guilty of its effects.

That the fidelity and obedience tendred by him to the King and his Heires, never had been nor could be violated, but pre­served entire, provided he might securely enjoy what of right he doth and ought to possesse.

Lastly, that nothing on his part might be wanting, as if e­quitable conditions for Peace and Concord were by him reje­cted, he willingly consented to the meeting of so many honest men, of the Equestriall and Military Order, as his Majesty re­quired, with those that his Majesty should assigne, for a full decision of all matters; and that he wished for nothing more, then to be admitted to a personal conference with his Majesty, whereby he hoped to cleer himselfe to his Majesties satisfa­ction.

[Page 92] Duke Charles by his Commissioners sent also the Declaration ensuing, whereunto he resolved to adhere constantly.

THat forasmuch as the Electorall and Ducall Ambassadors The Dukes Pro­positions. were departed, whose subscriptions he had desired to the Letters of Assecuration of King Sigismund. he thought not meet to trust to Paper and Inke onely; but as a Pledge de­manded the Fort of Elfenburg and the Vastenan Castle, wherein he might place, not his owne, but his Majesties sworne Ser­vants, not disaffected to himself & the Orders of the Kingdome, who should there remain unto the end of the next ensuing Par­liament. If this were denied, he desired he might retain the Na­vy with the Ammunition reserved in the Castle of Gripsholme untill the conclusion of that Assembly; but if this also should not be consented unto, then the Ships of War onely were to be insisted on: And if that proposition were likewise rejected by the King, those Senatorial persons formerly by him desired, or three of them at least; Viz. Ericke Sparre, Gustavus Baner, and Turo Bielke, were to be required as pledges.

Lastly, that his Majesty might understand his Highnesse had no other intentions then were conducing to Peace and Unity, he would rest contented with his Majesties particular assecu­ration, conditionally that therein were expresly inserted, That the States of the Kingdome should be obliged to oppose and resist that side who attempted ought in prejudice of the Premisses.

BUt to the assecuration (required by the Duke the seven­teenth Not consented unto. The Regall De­claration. of September) the King would not consent, and in lieu thereof declared: That whereas his beloved Uncle Duke Charles had promised obedience to him and his Heires, and was by writing bound to remit into his hands his King­dome, Castles, Townes, Houses; &c. his Navy, with all the Marine Provisions and Stores, and all other things to him and the Crowne of Suethland belonging, and to restore to liberty his Subjects, with such of his Domesticks as he detained, who should be neverthelesse obliged to answer all Objections in full and free Parliament; as also to disband his Forces and retire into his Dukedom, there to remain quietly and be ready (with his Domesticks and Subjects against whom there should be cause of complaint) to appeare in Judgment, when all causes and controversies should be examined and decided in free Par­liament, before equall and sincere Arbitrators, according to the assecutoriall Letters of his Highnesse given in that behalf.

He also had (on the other part) promised and secured and did by these his Leters Patents, and on his Kingly faith and truth promise and secure that he would governe his Heredita­ry Kingdome according to his Oath and assecuration: That [Page 93] he would dismisse his alien forces, and not permit the intro­mission of any other, except necessity did urge, and the Duke and the States of the Kingdome were thereunto consenting: Finally that all his sworne Servants, whom the Duke had a­ny way preferred in his absence, should enjoy their former condition, with all the Goods and Possessions committed un­to them, untill in the said Parliament the greivances his Ma­jesty had against them were examined.

That moreover he would release all the Dukes Servants, or his own, who, in the Dukes name and behalfe were in deten­tion either within or without the Kingdome, to be forth-com­ing as aforesaid: To which end, and that all Controversies and causes of complaint might be legally and justly heard and decided; he would speedily indict a Parliament to be held within the space of foure months, in which all things should be examined and judged before equall Arbitrators, and E­lectorall and Ducall Ambassadors, who should be thereunto invited. In the meane time, he promised not to permit vio­lence or injustice to be offered to any of the Dukes Subjects, Servants, or followers of what condition soever; nor to im­peach or sentence any one for ought, which by generall advice and consent had been concluded and enacted, nor to forbid the defence thereof, or to reject or persecute any who had adhered to his Highnesse, nor permit any hinderance or stop to be given to his Highnesse, or others whom he should send into any parts of the Kingdome, untill that all things were decided in Parliament, and that no further proceedings should be made then was in Parliament justly and legally pronoun­ced. That for the further security of the Premisses he had with his owne hand signed and sealed the same: And consen­ted, that if beyond expectation it should happen that himselfe or his said Uncle should recede from, or violate this agreement in the least: The States of the Kingdome were impowred to resist and oppose the party violating: Dated from Stegeburg the seventeenth of September, 1598.

Duke Charles, not satisfied with this literary assecuration, Unsatisfactory to the Duke. wrote back unto the King, to the effect that, notwithstanding all waies of application made by him for Peace, indignation and a sinister construction of his actions encreased daily, by insti­gation and counsell of perverse and turbulent men, who had gi­ven beginning and continuance to this Tragedy, so as he found, that whilest his Majesty used their counsell, the present difference would never have a prosperous issue: He therefore as a friend and brother desired, advised, and admonished his Majesty to relinquish that band of treacherous and tumultu­ous Counsellours (who for their peculiar and wicked ends did draw his Majesty into evill courses) and to repaire to [Page 94] Stocholme, or where otherwise he pleased. He assured that, he would not onely secure his Majesty from all hurt and danger, but also engage that himself and his followers should attend and conduct him whithersoever he desired, with all due fide­lity, obedience, and promptitude: That as to others, they would proceed according to Justice, having hither to forborn them for his Majesties sake, least he with them might have un­dergone some misfortune, which (notwithstanding any sug­gestions of him to the contrary) he took God to record, he desired not, but would alwaies be ready to avert such evill from his person, if he would have regard to himselfe, and rest perswaded of him as of his most affectionate Uncle.

But that if his Majesty (contrary to this faithfull advice) would still retaine those turbulent Counsellours, he should be carefull least with them he might rush into some danger: That if the same should happen (which he besought God to forbid) he was innocent thereof before God and the Christi­an World, and willing to have prevented the same, if his Ma­jesty would have adhered to his advice rather then to the per­nicious perswasions and wills of wicked men; hereupon desi­ring an answer he committed his Majesty to Celestiall prote­ction: Dated from his Camp as above said:

King Sigismundus, the day before he moved his Tents from Stegeburg toward Lincopia, sent a Letter of assecuration, which Regall assecura­tion. (omitting the repetitions therein inserted) contained that, if the Illustrious Duke Charles would release his Servants, and restore his Army, Kingdome, Townes, Houses, Forts, and Territories: his Navy, Stores, Ammunition, with all other things to him and the Crowne of Suethland appertaining, set free his Subjects and Domesticks, cease from hostile Actions, retire into his Dukedome, there quietly remain, ready (with his party who were any way guilty) to appeare and answer in Judgment upon legall citation, and would thereof give security.

That he also did therby then pomise and ensure the dismissi­on of his forraine Forces, his ordinary Train and Guard of his body excepted, and that neither toward his Highnesse, his Army, Subjects, or any other of whatsoever condition, any violence should be offered, but each one permitted to enjoy the benefit of the Laws, untill the whole matter were tryed before competent Judges: That all Persons adhering to the Regall Party (whosoever the Duke or any other would ap­peach) should also appeare in Judgement; and that all his Highnesse Servants who were under any restraint by reason of this Tumult, should be released: All which things he would observe and do upon his Regall Faith and Honour; in confirmation whereof he had thereunto set his Hand and [Page 95] Seale, adding (as before) that if, beyond expectation, him­selfe or the Duke should, before the controversie were legally decided: infringe or attempt ought contrary to what that In­strument contained, the Orders of the Kingdome should be obliged to resist the Party so doing. These were given at the Camp at Stegeburg the twentieth of September, 1598.

Upon receipt hereof, Duke Charles, without delay, return­ed these Propositions of Peace.

1. THat his Majesty would repaire to Stocholme Propositions made by Duke Chalres. without stronger Guards then the King his Father had used, in progressing through the King­dome.

2. That the Forraigne Forces should speedily depart the Land.

3. That the Counsellors of the Kingdome should repaire and quietly remaine at home untill the Parlia­ment, and then appear in Judgement.

4. That the Parliament be called and kept within six moneths.

5. That Ambassadours of Germane Electors and Princes should be invited by Letters against the time, to examine the dissention, and that each side should name those whom they intended to choose: In the interim, nothing to be done secretly or openly with­in or without the Kingdome to the prejudice of each o­ther, but all persons to enjoy their Mansions peaceably untill the time of Legall decision.

6. That each one retaine what he is at present possest of, untill the time of the Comitiall Assembly.

7. That nothing of the Kingdomes affaires be deci­ded or treated of unwitting to his Highnesse.

8. That the Finlandian Souldiers should be prohi­bited from entring the bounds of Suethland, but con­taine themselves quietly within the Province, and ther­in stand to tryall: That in the mean time there be a ces­sation of all pernicious Plots, and that Law and Justice be there administred to all persons.

[Page 96] 9. That no distribution of Lands be made untill the Parliament.

10. That forraign Souldiers be removed out of the Castles and Forts, and that they be committed to the faithfull Guard of the Suethes.

11. That the forraign Ships which had brought Alien Forces into the Kingdome might remaine under Ar­rest.

Upon these Articles the Duke desired security from his Ma­jesty, with addition of the clause, that if any of the said Arti­cles were infringed, the States of Suethland should freely ad­here to his Highnesse, whereupon he offered to disband his Forces, to retire and remaine quietly in his Dukedome.

But King Sigismundus slighting (say they) these conditions, King Sigis­mund retires to Lincopia. retired in a calme and still night toward Lincopia, leaving with the Commander of Stegeburg certaine instructions, dated the twentieth of September, 1598. Importing,

1. THat they should continue faithfull to his Ma­jesty in each respect, procuring his good, ac­cording to their duty and Oath.

2. That if Duke Charles should enquire the reason of his Majesties sudden remove, they should answer, that perceiving the sparks of this dissention could not be extinguished by equall conditions, but that lesse tol­lerable were daily obtruded, he had withdrawne to a­void the effusion of blood, and to see whether his Highnesse would take better counsell, and cease those courses that tended to the Countries ruine.

3. That if the Duke should forceably assault the Ca­stle, they should oppose him to their utmost power, and resist force with force.

KIng Sigismundus (as hath been said) being gone to Lincopia, Duke Charles by letter of the 22 Sept. expostulated, that Letter of Duke Charles. instead of Answer to his former, his Majesty was departed from Stegeburg, and might be induced by those evil Counsel­lours, authors of the present dissension, to abandon the King­dome, or repair where a larger field for tumult might be of­fered: That he admonished and besought him (by the passi­on [Page 97] of Christ) not to be seduced by them to a further remove, untill he had concluded the whole matter to the good of the Countrey, protesting, on the salvation of his soul, before God and the world, his innocency and averseness to any preju­dice might thereby arise: And desired his Majesty to believe that all things belonging to the Castle or Shipping, which af­ter his Majesties departure had been rendred unto him, should be faithfully preserved for his Majesty.

HEreunto King Sigismundus returned Answer the day fol­lowing, Answer. that he had received his M [...]tory Letters touching assecuration: That he wondred why his Dilection would so long time varnish over his unjust cause before the promiscuous ignorant multitude, seeing he could not prove, but that fit assecuration had been offered, but not accepted, and that whilest one demand was granted, others were made far different, as the last Articles might testifie: That he follow­ed him with a strong Army, having seised the Castle of Stege­burg, his Ships and severall other things, which notwithstan­ding his promised preservation of them, would have been more safe in his own custody: That in Answer to his Let­ter, he desired that his Dilection would rest satisfied with that assecuration, which (as consentaneous to reason and his dignity) he had already offered: But if not, that he might proceed to do what it seemed he would not leave undone; yet with what fame, he left to the Judgement of all honest and unbyassed minds: That himself committed the decision of the whole matter to the Justice of God. Lincopia 23. September 1598.

DUke Charles replyed, That there being no remedy, but that Reply. all Admonitions proved vain through the prevalency of perverse and wicked Counsellours, he also committed the matter to God, before whom he protested, that he was not the cause of these troubles, nor of the effusion of blood like to ensue; wherefore he desired to know whether his Majesty would absolve him of his Oath of fidelity; which done, he would endevour to repell unjustice and violence by fit wayes and means: But that if possible, he besought his Majesty by the love of God, to weigh the matter more seriously, and not permit this mischief to spread further, to his own and the Kingdomes prejudice, and that nothing might be by him be o­mitted, he had sent a draught of the assecuration desired by him and his followers, wherein he hoped, nothing unjust would be found, Campe 24. September, 1598.

TWo dayes after, Duke Charles writes againe to the Another Letter from the Duke. King, that seeing the conditions tendred were not ad­mitted [Page 98] and that he could not conveniently propound any o­ther, as also that he hoped his Majesty would so resolve, as might be honourable for both sides: He therfore desired that his Ma­jesty would transmit a draught of the assecurations he would give and receive, whereupon he would so declare himself, as might be satisfactory to his Majesty; these were dated the 26. of the said Moneth.

THe day following, King Sigismundus sent Letters of safe Safe conduct interchangable granted. Conduct for such of the Nobility with their Servants, as the Duke sh [...]ld send to treat with him, importing Secu­rity in coming, [...]elivering what they had in Commission, and sa [...]e return: Duke Charles also did the like for his Nephew Prince Edward Marquesse of Baden with other Lords to be sent to him from the King.

BY all that hath been said, it may be easily discerned (say Assertions of the Suethes. the Suethes) whether Duke Charles received from King Si­gismundus answers condigne to his Letters, wherein he desired nothing but the good of the King and Kingdome, and that if he would have listned to the Dukes faithfull advice and counsel, he needed not to have fled when none pursued: Or that if he had loved Justice he might judicially have pre­vented those evils by a decision by equall Arbitrators, before whom the Duke and Orders of Suethland were willing to an­swer to whatsoever could rightly be objected against them: They say further, that they had oftentimes just occasion given them of renouncing all fidelity and obedience towards him, in regard he came not unto them as a good and peaceable King, but as an Enemy and Persecuter, offering violence and injustice to those that would not submit to his wicked inten­tions, nor admit of his perverse Religion: and that he had absolved them from their Oath of fidelity, in the former Let­ters, whereby they had just cause to have tried the utmost, which yet they did not; his Highnesse and they having desi­red that twelve of the Nobility of each side, men qualified, prudent, judicious, and lovers of peace, should meet, examine, and decide the whole controversie, and restore and settle peace, concord, and brotherly love; whereunto King Sigis­mundus did likewise consent, but that the same was by him observed as other things had formerly been, and according to the ancient manner of keeping faith in promises by Jesuites and Romish Priests: For the night following the Royall Ar­my conducted by Wejerus made an on-set upon the Ducall Camp, dispersed the night guards, killing some and seising o­thers Prisoners, as was done not onely at Lincopia but at Stege­burg also, but seeing their attempt prove unsuccesfull, both [Page 99] Polanders and Suethes who fought under the Kings Ensignes, be­gan to cry and ingeminate Peace, Peace; which the King (say they) with his followers might have enjoyed if the Officers thereof had been timely embraced, but that it was then over­late to treat when many thousands of men lay slaine on both sides, each intending on his Enemy the revenge of his fellow Souldier.

Duke Charles and the Suethes (as themselves assert) had Further asserti­ons. then both cause and advantage sufficient to have utterly ruined their Advarsaries, yet they suffered themselves to be entreated, to shew more mercy and mildnesse then they had deserved, by abstaining from that revenge was then in their power to have taken, upon King Sigismundus with his whole Vide Exegis Historiaca Sue­ciae, page 233, 234. Army, to the great detriment and misfortune (I use their owne words) of themselves and the Kingdome of Suethland, as hoping for better things in the future from King Sigismun­dus, from whom they found worse by an ensuing cruell War with the Polanders and Lithuanians, touching a finall end, wher­of no certaine conjecture could be made: But that, if they had (as then they affirme they might) destroyed him and his Forces, those tumults had happily sooner ceased, and many gallant men, who afterwards perished in those Wars, had survi­ved: Nor had his Highnesse and themselves been defamed by so many unjust aspersory Libells as were spread in all parts, which neverthelesse they hoped to confute: All which things hap­ned by suffering King Sigismundus then (say they) to escape, to the further prosecution of his Country, contrary to the practise of all Magnanimous Potentates, who expose their lives to defend theirs from Spoile and Rapine.

The cruell fight being over, King Sigismundus entred into a­greement with the Duke for the restoring and confirming of mutuall friendship, brotherly confidence, with administration of right and justice between his Majesty and his Highnesse, whereof I give here the heads onely, referring (as in all Nara­tions of Acts) the more curious to the Instrument it self, da­ted at Lincopia the twenty eighth of September, 1598. And first,

THat whereas the Duke his most deare Uncle, and all Treaty of Pa­cification at Lincopia be­tween the King and Duke those of his party had religiously promised unto him and his Heires, due obedience, fidelity, and brotherly affection, ac­cording to their respective Oaths and the obligations of blood, proximity, and their tyes of duty and subjection: He likewise did by his Kingly faith and dignity, Sanctimoniously promise and ensure, that neither in the present or future time, he would require or take revenue of ought done or hapned during the late dissention, nor prosecute his Highnesse or his followers [Page 100] with hatred or inclemency, nor any of the Ducall Ministers for obeying his Commands; nor that he would animadvert into the Anthors of what had past, or punish any person for the same, but would beare and extend unto the Duke and those aforesaid, all Royall benignity and favour, and would nei­ther by force or fraud, by himselfe or others, openly or secret­ly, within or without the Kingdome, act, move, or give way to any deceitfull practises which might procure hurt or da­mage, either in bodies or Estates unto the said Prince, his Wife, Children, Ministers, Subjects, or pertakers, nor to any of the Regall Subjects who had sided with his Highnesse, of whatso­ever dignity, degree, or condition they were.

He likewise professed and promised to governe (the King­dome) according to the Lawes of Suethland; his Regall Oath, and Manuall security given at his Inauguration, and to remit the deciding and composing of all differences untill the ensuing Parliament, the same to be celebrated within foure moneths, before neutrall Arbitrators, such as Imperiall, Regall, Electo­rall, and Ducall Ambassadors, who were to be invited by Let­ters: Those differences especially to be then determined, as could not otherwise be wel ended between the Native Suethes: But that no decision Legall or other should be instituted, nor was needfull, between himselfe and the Duke, all controver­sies between them being buried by a perpetuall Amnestia. That whatsoever had been generally concluded, transacted, and agreed upon, should not be separately answered for by a­ny particular person, but the generality be admitted to ren­der a reason thereof. That whatsoever in future Parliaments should be established, was to be allowed and accepted of, and each one permitted to use and enjoy the same without preju­dice or molestation.

That all Prisoners and others of either party, should be ob­liged to appeare and answer in Parliament when called there­unto: Forraigne Forces whether in Feild or Fort, should be forth with dismissed, the Regall Court and personall Guard excepted, which should not exceed the number formerly u­sed in the Kingdome: All the Natives, Horse and Foot, wa­ged by the King, should be paid and disbanded, each to return home; the Duke to do the like to those of his side. He also promised and consented, that all Castles or other places com­mitted by his said Uncle unto any one in his absence, should so remain untill the said Parliament: As also that those five Se­natoriall persons demanded by his Uncle should remaine in his power untill the decision of the whole Affaire; yet so, as to enjoy all necessary provisions, without hurt offered to their bodies or Estates.

He further gratiously promised, that publication of this a­greement, [Page 101] and declarations for the clearing of his Uncle from all Crimes whereof he had been aspersed, with serious Injun­ctions for all men to lay downe their Armes and to embrace Peace and Concord, should be made in all Provinces and parts of the Kingdome: It was also granted that the Dukes Mini­sters and Subjects might securely passe and repasse through all the parts thereof, about their Masters or their owne lawfull Affaires, they behaving themselves peaceably, not raising se­dition; the like liberty and security was to be enjoyed by the Regall Subjects and Ministers within the Ducall Territories. That all things pre-mentioned being thus effected, his Uncle did in like manner confirme to restore unto him, upon his re­paire to Stocholme (whither he speedily intended) and to re­mit into his possession his Forts, Navy, Ordinance, with all o­ther things belonging unto him and the Crowne of Suethland, which had been committed unto his Dilection, and were until then in his possession, the same to be no way abused to the ru­ine of his Dilection or the Country. All which the Premisses he confirmed under his hand and Seal, concluding that, if ought contrary thereunto should be acted, or any recesse therefrom made, either by himselfe or his Uncle, the Orders of the King­dome had thereby power and right to oppose and resist the party violating. Given as aforesaid at Lincopia the eigh­teenth of September, 1598.

These Covenants thus ratified, Duke Charles gave order to Shipping resto­red. the Admirall and Commanders of the Fleet, to deliver up the Ships and Ordinance to the King (no man doubting of the un­violable observation of this Treaty) that so he might be trans­ported from Stegeburg, according to the Regall Honour and Dignity. But, what (say they) hapned? When the Orders The King steers to Calmar in stead of Stoc­holme. of Suethland expected that the King had been upon his course towards Stocholme, to administer Justice to every one, in con­formity to this Lincopian Transaction, and there to summon the Parliament; they understood that he had steered first to­wards Calmar, and thence into Poland with the Ships and Guns, and contrary to his Oath had furnished Calmar with a Garri­son of Aliens: this being his third dicession from the King­dome.

King Sigismundus (say they) having thus transgressed a­gainst the Lincopian Treaty, as he had also broken all his former Oathes and promises, the Orders of Suethland did thereby con­ceive themselves to be absolved from their Oath of Fidelity, as being bound by the said Treaty to prosecute the Violater of that agreement; and the rather because the Strangers gar­risoned in Calmar demeaned themselves in hostile manner: as also for that King Sigismundus designed those Ships and Ordi­nance upon a Naval expedition from Dantzig toward Elsenburg, [Page 102] for the subduction of that place from the Crowne of Suethland, and the more commodious annoyance thereof from thence with cruell War (if his intention had succeeded) thereby to obtrude his perverse Religion upon them, and to remit that Fort into the hands of strangers, as he had done by Calmar; and that the Finlanders then quiet, were againe by him stirred up, so as the Suethes were necessitated to resume their Armes, whereby floods of blood ensued, in which many of the Na­tives perished: And albeit King Sigismundus had many times promised those Finlanders, aide from Poland, yet he onely decei­ved and brought them to ruine: But ere we proceed, let us returne to see what entercourses did passe between King Sigis­mundus and Duke Charles after the fore-specified Lincopian Treaty.

KIng Sigismundus by a most friendly Letter of the thirtieth Friendly Letter from King Si­gismundus to Duke Charles. of September, made request unto Duke Charles in behalf of the Captive Counsellors, that their condition might be ren­dred more tollerable, and that neither themselves nor their Ladies might be subject to scornes or reproaches, the rather because some of those Ladies were neer in blood both to him­selfe and the Duke, putting the Duke in minde of his pro­mise to that effect at their discourse together; and desired that (those Senators giving security for their appearance) their owne houses might be their Prison, or at least that they might remaine together, not separated nor hurryed from one place to another: In a Schedue annexed, he prayed the Duke to hasten the provisions promised, for the more speedy transporting of his Extraneous Forces: These as aforesayd, were the thirtieth of September, 1598.

DUke Charles returned answer the same day, That as to The Dukes an­swer. those of the Senatoriall Order whom he had under de­tention, they should be maintained according to their respe­ctive dignities, but to live at their peculiar Houses could not he granted; the Army and Commonalty having Petitioned against it, and that the same would not onely displease the Orders of the Kingdome, but be likewise unsafe for those Senators, their Wives and Children: And that, unlesse he had lately (since they came into his power) severely prohi­bited the same, they had perished by the Popular fury: Wherefore he desired to be excused in that point, and entrea­ted that his Majesty would not in the future dignifie them with the undeserved Title of his Counsellours and of honest Men, in regard they had been the causers of a vast expence to his Majesty by that forraine Army, and the Authors of cru­ell effusion of blood, as of other evill to his Hereditary King­dome: [Page 103] And that they had expressed, but the day before, that if they had served him as faithfully as they had done his Maje­sty, they should have been better rewarded. That he had ordered the Provisions demanded, to be conveyed to Stegeburg, and to be delivered to his Majesty upon payment.

KIng Sigismundus, by Letter of the first of October follow­ing, Second Letter. desired restitution of the Assecutoriall obligation of the States of Poland granted to himselfe, with severall other things which had fallen into the hands of the Duke or his Ser­vants. These were from his Court at Lincopia.

DUKE Charles replyed the fourth of the sayd moneth, Ducall reply. therein desiring that Claudius Bielke might be dismissed from being Castellan of Stocholme, as being equally guilty (with those in detention) of the Kingdomes miseries; and that Samuel Laskie might like wise be removed from his Rule there; as also John Bilefeild, with certaine of the City Con­suls who had reviled him: That he would not (in like man­ner) lend an eare to Seducers, who might suggest ought in pre­judice of the fidelity he had protested to his Majesty and his Heirs, which he would unviolably preserve, to the honour, good liking, and advantage of his Majesty.

He further desired his Majesty to name those Caesarian, Ele­ctorall, and Ducall Ministers, whom he intended to invite on his part as Umpires for the deciding of all differences at the ensuing Parliament, himself offering to do the like: He like­wise deprecated the dismission of the Aliens, if not already done, and complained of the Countreys sufferings by this Military tumult, especially in Ostrogothia and Ʋplandia: And earnestly requested the liberty of certaine Persons detained by the King, to whom in his Majesties name and absence he had committed the keeping of certaine places: He promised re­stitution of the Polish assecutoriall Instrument desired, so soon as he should come to Stocholme: And lastly, entreated that his Majesty would publish the Declarations promised for his vin­dication from former undeserved aspersions.

KIng Sigismundus, by Letters of the same date sent by Nico­laus King Sigis­mundus re­quires more Ships for the transporting of his Army and sundry things to be restored. Rask, required more Shipping, for the more conve­nient and speedy transporting of his Army, and that the Duke would afford a friendly audience and answer to those things the sayd Rask (his Secretary) should deliver; as also to cause a restitution to be made of some things belonging to the Vice-Chancellor of Poland: And in a memoriall of instructi­ons given to the sayd Nicolas Rask, commanded him to insist upon the particulars inserted in the fore-specified Letters, as [Page 104] also upon the restauration of certaine Musick bookes and o­thers, with certaine Kitchin Furniture, and a restitution of such things as had been by severall Commanders taken out of his owne Ship the White-Eagle, as also on the re-delivery of such things belonging to his Sister the Princesse Anna, as had been taken out of the Closet where the Prince Edvardus Fortu­natus lodged: He gave also expresse Injunctions to his said Se­cretary, The Prince was born in Eng­land, An. 1565 whose Mother the Lady Ceci­ly, Daughter to King Gustavus Erickson, and Sister to Erick, Iohn, and Charles, all Kings of Suethland, Wife to Christ. Marquesse of Baden, came then into Eng­land to visite Queen Eliza­beth, and by the Queen his God-mother named Edvar­dus Fortuna­tus. to be instant with the Duke for ceasing of Depredati­ons which were still practised contrary to the agreement late­ly made, and to insist upon the enlargement of the Captived Counsellours and others (not convicted of notorious Crimes) upon bond or other security, as being consentaneous to the Lawes of Suethland; the rather in tender consideration of their Ladies, of whom some were pregnant, others valetudi­nary: That thereby his Highnesse would much oblige him, and that he would upon all occasions be ready to make com­pensation of like Friendly Offices. Dated as aforesaid.

To these particulars the Duke returned a satisfactory an­swer; That touching the Senators (under custody) onely ex­cepted, concerning whom he desired his Majesty not to insist any further, they having been the cause of all the troubles, and had conspired the ruine and destruction of the Regall Family, not for one yeare or two, but during the whole course of their lives, and that the Imperiall, Regall, Electorall, and Ducall Ambassadors might be speedily invited and intreated to exa­mine and decide the cause. Withall, to the said Nicolaus Rask he delivered a Memoriall consisting of certaine heads, to this effect.

1. THat the Finlanders and Ʋplandian Horse should be ordered by his Majesty to returne to their homes, and nor raise any more Tumults.

2. That his Majesty, conforme to his promise, would publish his Letters declaratory for clearing the Duke from former aspersions: Next that Letters might be issued for the Parliaments Indiction and Celebration within foure months, according to the promise at Lincopia, and that the forraigne Ambassadors might speedily be invited into Suethland.

3. That his Majesty (in regard of the Season) would be pleased to repaire to Stocholme by land, offering to meet and attend him with all love and respect, and to contribute what was in his power for the accommoda­tion [Page 105] of himselfe and his Traine, and gave a List of the Gistes or most commodious nightly Stations.

Last, That all Farmes, Offices of Territoriall Judi­catories, with their Profits might be suspended untill the Parliament, wherein each one to render account of his Stewardship. These were dated at Orobrogia the eighth of October, 1598.

The twenty fourth of that month the Duke (by Letter) The Duke com­plains of the Kings going to Calmar. complained of the Kings steering his course to Calmar in stead of repairing to Stocholme according to his promise, and of the rumour of his departing the Kingdome: Signifying also that he hoped the miseries thereof, which were not unknown to his Majesty, might have found some redresse, if his presence had been for some time enjoyed; but that the same in this sudden discession could not be hoped for, all things being thereby left in an unsettled condition. That as he was igno­rant what had moved his Majesty thereunto; so it had been necessary that himselfe and the Senators of Suethland, should have been informed of the cause, and that directions had been given how all Affaires should be ordered in his Majesties ab­sence, desiring an answer by the bearer what might be expe­cted from his Majesty by himselfe and the Orders of the King­dome. Dated at Nycopia as before expressed.

DUke Charles, about two daies after received a Letter from King Sigism. excuseth his go­ing to Calmar. King Sigismundus, dated from Calmar the seventeenth of the said month, intimating that by a violent Storme he had been put from his course intended for Stocholme, and driven to that Port after two nights of tempestuous tossing on the Sea: That the Ship which transported his Sister the Princesse Anna, with sundry other Vessels were missing; That neverthelesse Promiseth a re­pair to Stoc­holme. he intended to repaire to Stocholme by land with the first op­portunity: That to his Dilections demands concerning the nomination of Princes whose intervention by their Ambassa­dors he did purpose to entreat against the ensuing Parliament, they were the Emperour; the Kings of Denmark and Scotland, the Dukes of Brandenburg and Mecklenburg, with the Marquesse of Ansbach; and desired to be in like manner informed of the names of those Princes whom his Dilection had concluded to invite against the said time: He likewise renewed his requests in behalfe of the fore-specified imprisoned Counsellours that they might remaine safely under the Royall Protection untill they should appeare in judgment and triall:

But (say the Suether) King Sigismundus observed these pro­mises [Page 106] no otherwise then those formerly by him given, for in­stead Promise not kept, the King returned to Dantzig. of repairing to Stocholme from Calmar, whither (as pre­tended) he had been driven by tempest; after he had garrison­ed the said Castle with strangers, he turned his Prow directly toward Dantzig: So as no remedy being left but the celebra­tion of a Parliament in place convenient, therein to consult of the urgent Affaires and Necessities of the Kingdome: the Parliament at Ienecopis. same was by his Highnesse, with approbation of the Orders of the Kingdome, convened at Jenecopia in February, 1599. where­in was treated of the concernments of the Nation; The par­ticulars lesse necessary to be here inserted, I shall omit and only touch some heads more pertinent to the present matter, refer­ring the further curious to the Act it selfe.

They therein declare that they will supplicate the King by Letters to commiserate and administer help to the Kingdomes afflicted condition, and that he suffer not the same to fall to utter ruine: That they hope his Majesty will make a favou­rable construction of this their counsell, and so resolve as the necessity of the cause requires: That if contrary to expecta­tion, their admonition shall take no effect, whether by Sugge­stions of those of the Romish Creed, or Apostates of their owne, they professe their innocency before God and all Christian Potentates, and that they are constrained to renounce the o­bedience they had untill then borne toward his Majesty, &c. This is in the fourth Section or Pause of that Act:

In the seventh, they expresse, that whereas in the late Linco­pian Treaty it was promised that Imperiall, Regall, Electo­rall, and Ducall Ambassadors should be of both sides invited, to examine and decide all differences, which was not yet done; that therefore, unlesse his Majesty should make good his pro­mise within foure moneths, they did consent and conclude to meete at Stocholme, the 24th of May ensuing, in full Parliament, and conforme to the Gustauian Testament, and the written Lawes of Suethland, the other Orders of the Kingdome being thither called and appearing, would examine the whole mat­ter in reference to those perverse & turbulent persons who had been Authors of the Nations troubles, whereby the guilty might receive condign punishment, &c. These things with protestations of fidelity to his Highnesse as their governour, and the resisting and diverting (with their lives and fortunes) all prejudice that might be intended against his person, his Consort and Children, were concluded at Jenecopia as afore­said.

DUke Charles having received two letters from the King of The Dukes Let­ter and Objecti­ons to King Si­gismund. one and the same date from Warsonia, after a prolix repe­tition of the heads of each, he answered the severall objections [Page 107] they contained, and retorted back with a recapitulation of things past, taxing likewise his departure, which, he affirmed, his Majesty had not been forced unto by tempest, as had been pretended; And that, in the Port of Baresund, Order was given to all those that attended his Majesty to steere toward Calmar and not to Stocholme: He desired to be certified (the time prefixed at Lincopia for the celebrating of the promised Parliament being almost elapsed) whether his Majesty were still of the same mind, and that a certain time and place might be appointed: He taxed the King of stirring up tumults in Finland; Of protesting by his Ministers in Denmark and else­where, that he was not obliged to stand to the agreement made between them; Of designes against himselfe and the King­dome of Suethland, as was evident by the Letters of Sparre, and Bechus sent to his Majesty, but intercepted and brought to him; And by the secret Plottings of the Princesse Anna with Count Axell, by her Servant Ericke George, shewing that his Majesty no way intended that these unfaithfull Counsellours should be brought to tryall, but to procure their safety some other way: That in the meane time those Counsellours, with others of their faction, should be kept in convenient custody, but that if his Majesty did use further protraction he should be compelled to proceed against them according to the Lawes of Suethland. These were dated from Jenecopia the first of February: 1599.

THis letter was accompanied by one of the same date Letter to King Sigismundus from the Par­liament of Suethland. from the Orders of the Kingdome of Suethland, wherein, after a rememoration of all things that had past since the Coro­nation, they desired his Majesty to suppresse his tumults sprung up in Finland and Leifland; to commit the Offices of the Kingdome to Natives not to Strangers; to bring the Authors of those troubles to punishment; To governe the Kingdome according to his Regall Oath, the Lawes of Sueth­land, the Sudercopian decrees, and other laudable transactions, and that (in all cases) the written Lawes might be observed; To secure them that neither for the present nor the future he would attempt any Mutation of Religion, as had been for­merly done contrary to their opinion of his Majesty: That he would returne to them as beseemed a meeke and gratious Prince, not attended by forraigne Forces: That his aboad amongst them would be an assured argument of his yeelding to these their just requests; And that the speedy effecting thereof was their most earnest desire: But that, if his Majest­ies condition were such as he could not be resident with them, and that frequent returnes into the Kingdome would be more troublesome then the State thereof could beare, they humbly [Page 108] besought him that in regard his most deare Son was (accor­ding The Prince his Son invited to be there educa­ted, and to re­ceive the Crown. to the hereditary union, from which they were resolved not to vary) the next Heire to the Crown, he would be pleased to send the said Prince his Son to receive his Edu­cation within that Kingdome, in the true Christian Religion and other Princely vertues, under the tuition of his neerest of bloud, and other faithfull persons, whereby he might in time become capable of the government and so manage the same as might tend chiefly to the honour of God and the good and welfare of their most deare Countrey: Promising that if he would so do they would continue, even to the death, his Majesties most faithfull and obedient Subjects; And (as their dutie did in like manner oblige) to the young Prince, as to their hereditary King: And that as they hoped his Majesty would grant this their just and sincere Petition, so they with equall humility and observancie entreated that his Majesty would release and send back certain innocent persons, viz. George Claudius, Olaus Hard, Andreas Sweno and others, who, contrary to his Regall Oath, right, and Justice, had been im­prisoned and conveighed out of the Countrey. But that, if his Majesty (contrary to their expectation) should refuse to grant these desires, which contained nothing but what was consenta­neous to Christianity; to the Lawes, to Concord and the Re­gal Oath, they, wth all the Orders of the Kingdom, would then protest before God & claer their innocency towards all Chri­stian Monarchs and the whole world, that they were compelled to renounce their former obedience to his Majesty, as seeing evidently that their longer continuance under his Soveraign­ty tended to the rejecting of the Divine word; To the perse­cution of Subjects, the abolition of legally acquired privi­ledges and prerogatives, and the bringing of them under the yoake and Servitude of strange Lords. Thus farr (omitting the Criminations at the beginning) out of the letter it selfe.

Hereunto King Sigismundus returned no answer, but more No answer re­turned. then ever (say they) by open force and secret practices stir­red up discord and dissention within the Kingdome; For Parliament at Stocholme. wch cause, with unanimous consent, a Parliament was appoin­ted to be held at Stocholme the moneth of July next following, to consult upon these and other important affaires of State.

In that assembly, the Senators and Orders of the Kingdome of Suethland, the Earles, Barons, Bishops, Gentrie, Clergie, Burgesses, and Corporations there convened, declared that forasmuch as their Ancestors the Orders of Suethland had at Arosia An. 1544. Framed certain constitutions for that Common Weales future government, which were after­wards confirmed by each particular condition of the inhabi­tants, (importing) that whereas in former times many dis­cords, mischeifes and inconveniences had sprung up in the [Page 109] Land, partly because stranger Princes had been preferred to the Crowne of Suethland, who exercised much violence and tyranny toward the Suethes; partly also because concord could seldome flourish among the Kingdomes native Colonies, whilst the choice and election of Kings rested in the Swethish Patriall Families, according to the customary Lawes of the Kingdom, and that the Royall Diadem did not discend to any certaine race; wherefore it had been thought necessary to pitch upon the linage of some certaine Family, whereon the Regall Dig­nity might be setled for ever, so long as it should please God that any one of the Male issue thereof should remaine, where­by the entrance into such dissensions (in Suethland) might be for ever closed; and that they had not found any more worthy of that Regall eminency, nor who had better deser­ved the Diadem, both for himself and his Successors, then their then present King Gustavus (Erikson) as who through Divine assistance, had with exceeding diligence, toyle, and care, and many hazards of his Person, freed their Countrey from the servitude, it groaned under, of forraine Kings, and had re­stored all the Orders of the Kingdome, from the highest to the lowest, to their ancient condition and liberty; and not that alone, but had likewise delivered the same from the un­supportable yoak of Romish Superstition, and in stead of that false worship, had restored the true Evangelicall Doctrine, conforme to the Divine Word, whereunto he had also com­manded his Successors to adhere, as they would avoyd the e­ternall losse of their Soules: The present Parliament did con­fesse themselves obliged to observe the same, as they had hi­therto done by the Crowning of Ericke his eldest Son after his decease, and he, for most cruell tyranny and unworthy Go­vernment, being with his Successors worthily deprived of the Scepter, the same had been conferred upon Duke John the second Son of King Gustavus with his Male issue, and he deceasing, upon the present King Sigismundus, notwithstan­ding the just objections they had for his imbracing the Romish Superstition (contrary to the Godly admonitions left by his Grand-father) as also for his accepting a forraine Crowne without the knowledge and consent of the Orders of Sueth­land, with conditions so prejudicall to his native Conntrey as the same would never have admitted, and his departure ther­from without their privity.

But not to insist here upon all their criminations, consisting Rejection of King Sigism. mostly of things formerly mentioned, that Parliament fur­ther declared that, for the sayd reasons, and for that King Si­gismundus had not daigned to returne any answer to their de­sires signified unto him from Jenecopia the preceding Winter, they had unanimously and with one consent concluded not to [Page 110] acknowledge him any longer for their King, or to be thence­forward obedient or subject to his government, but renoun­ced him, and resumed and dissolved their Oath of fidelity and obedience wherein they had been hitherto bound by Law and the Acts of Hereditary union. That albeit they had just cause to remove in like manner his Heirs Males from the Crown, yet would not they impute the faults of the Father to the Son, but had and did thereby decree to accept and receive Prince Ʋladislaus (his Majesties Son for their Lord and King, conditionally that within the space of one half year his Majesty His Son Ula­dislaus accep­ted of conditi­onally. would declare whether or not he would send his said Son into the Kingdome, and commit him to the tutory of Duke Charles, as his nearest in blood, with other honest faithfull Men; to the end he might be educated in the true Evangelicall Pro­fession, whereunto they, in that Kingdome, had bound them­selves, as also in the language and custome of the Countrey, and would accordingly transmit him thither within six months next ensuing the half year fore-specified: That this being thus done, they would admit of and receive the said Prince, before all others, for their lawfull Lord and King, when he should have attained those years wherein, according to Law, the ancient Jurisdiction and laudable custome of the Kingdome, he might secure and govern them and it; and that in the mean time they would acknowledge Duke Charles for their Hereditary Governour untill the Prince should attain to lawfull age.

But that if his Majesty should not do what before expressed within the prefixed times, they would then also reject him, so as neither he nor his Heirs should ever be admitted to sway the Scepter of Suethland, but as the Father, so the Son to be forever deprived thereof, themselves being the causers of their prescription from the Royall Throne, and their own dispoy­lers of all Authority and Dignity in Suethland, wherof the said Orders were innocent before God and the World, as not ha­ving administred the least occasion therunto. That thereaf­ter they would choose such a King and Lord, as should, main­tain and govern them according to the pure word of God and the Suethish Lawes.

Thus much out of the Act it selfe concluded the twenty fourth of July, 1599. whereunto the further curious are refer­red. I shall onely adding as a preparatory to the next ensu­ing Parliament, that in this it was degreed that when his Highnesse the Duke should return from Finland, whether the troubles there did call him, they would again convene in place convenient for the triall of those Counsellours and o­thers then Prisoners, and on the guilty inflict deserved pu­nishment, and that the Duke and they had resolved (for the [Page 111] cleering of themselves before all Christian Monarchs and the whole World, that they proceeded not otherwise in that Affaire then right and justice required) to entreat certain Ele­ctors and Princes of Germany to send some men of probity and integrity into Suethland, not as Judges of controversies but as Auditors onely: But if those Ambassadors did defer their coming that themselves would then proceed.

This Parliament ended, they (without delay) by Letters Parliamentary Letters to King Sigismundus not answered. of the thirtieth of the said month advertised King Sigismundus of what had been therein concluded, and humbly desired his Majesty to declare himselfe within the time limited: But to these Letters (say they) he returned no answer; Whereupon Parliament at Lincopia. another Parliament was indicted at Lincopia against the month of March in the yeare, 1600.

In this Convention the whole Orders of Suethland (as in the former they had done) did expresly and absolutely renounce King Sigismundus and his Government, as also his Son for him­selfe and Posterity in case of his not being sent into Suethland, within the time specified in the former; They thereupon do likewise cleer his Highnesse from affecting the Soveraignty or its Title, notwithstanding the tender thereof unto him, and confirmed him for their Governour during the absence, as also the minority of the Prince, if he should come within the time, five months whereof were yet unexpired: And albeit (as they in the nineth Section or Pause of that Act, do acknowledge) Duke John the Brother of King Sigismundus was the next in Dnke John de­clined. right unto the Crowne according to the severall (times fore-mentioned) hereditary Unions yet did they decline him, fea­ring least when he had attained the Regall Chaire, he might, moved thereunto by naturall affection to his Brother or his Heirs enter into such Covenants and make such transactions, as might be destructive to themselves and to the Country, by joyning with them to revenge, upon Duke Charles or his Suc­cessors, those things which in those turbulent times had been acted in reference to King Sigismundus and his Family, and so the latter evill might be worse then the former: And there­fore Dukedome of Ostrogothes conferred on Duke John. they unanimously decreed that the said Prince John should have the Dukedome of Ostrogothia (formerly designed for his Uncle Duke Magnus) conferred upon him with certain reser­vations, and equall compensations for the same, therein expres­sed: The said Prince to rest therewith contented, without pretending to any other part in the Kingdome, Hereditary Goods expected, which by paternall or maternall Inheritance might be devolved unto him, yet with certaine restrictions therein contained.

And as in the eight Section or Pause of the said Act they re­peat the Motives of their defection from King Sigismundus, as [Page 112] his deserting the Evangelicall and embracing the Papall erro­neous Profession: his endeavouring to obtrude the same upon that Kingdome, his departure from thence severall times without their privity, after he had brought a numerous for­raign Army into the bowells of the Country, against all right, naturall affection, and the Lawes of that Nation, and had by severall other waies acted contrary to his Oath and assecutori­all Letters, as also had not daigned to answer one sylable to their humble desires and assurance of committing the Sove­raign rule of Suethland, unto his Son if transmitted for due Edu­cation within the prefixed time: For which causes they like­wise renounced his Son and all other his Heires and Successors, depriving them of all Jurisdiction, otherwise (by the Here­ditary King Sigism. with his Heirs rejected. Union) rightly belonging unto them (so as neither his Majesty nor any of his Progeny should thereafter obtaine any right unto the Suethish Diadem) withdrawing themselves from all Obligations wherein they were tyed to his Majesty and his Heires, as also renouncing all fidelity, security, and assistance formerly exhibited to his Majesty. So in the twelfth Pause or Section of the same, they approve of and confirme Duke Charles for their future King, promising unto him ther­by, Duke Charles designed King of Suethland. unanimously and with one assent, obedience, fidelity, secu­rity, and their utmost assistance, as to their naturall and belo­ved Lord and King: yea, that albeit he should refuse to ac­cept the Crown, and whether the Coronation Ceremonies should be performed or not, they would neverthelesse ac­knowledge and observe him as their lawfull Lord and King.

They likewise bound themselves (in that Act) that after Gustavus A­dolphus to suc­ceed. the death of Duke Charles they would render and perform the like obedience unto his Son the Prince Gustavus Adolphus, and to his Heirs Males so long as any of them should survive: But they sailing, the Royall Scepter to come to Duke John afore-named; Provided that he and his Successors were obliged After him Duke Iohn condition­ally not to enter into any Union or confederacy with King Sigis­mundus or his Heirs, especially relating to any share or govern­ment in that Kingdome, and that he nor they should in no sort adhere unto the Romish erroneous Doctrine.

Concerning their establishment of Church-service, as also their Treaties to be had with the Russian and those of Lubecke, the curious are referred to the Act, wherein also provision was made for dispatch of Juridicall Suites: Scrutenies into the publike Revenues of the Crown: Setling of certain numbers of Horse and Foot in each Province to be ready upon emer­gent occasions, their constant Salaries and Sustentation, whilest remaining at home, to be out of the Crown Revenues onely; but when the whole Forces of each Province or any part ther­of, should move in Military expedition against the Kingdomes [Page 113] Enemies, each Province to furnish their proper Souldiers with Provision or Maintenance during the expedition, that so each might be assessed for their own Militia, and not burthened with that of any other: And that forasmuch as each Pro­vince had not equall number of Souldiers, no more then e­quall frequency of subsidiary Inhabitants; it was ordained that the Assesments for the maintenance of the Army should be equall in each Province, wherby the Inhabitant of one Province might not be liable to a larger Military contribution then one of another Province, and if the Military number in one Province were greater then its proper contribution could maintain during the expedition, the defect was to be supplied out of the Crown Revenues of that Province, wherby the Souldier might out of the same Province be provided of ne­cessaries during the expedition: This Decree to be perpetu­ally observed, whether the Military bands should remain at home, or march (under the Ensignes) against the Ene­my.

Care was likewise taken for the regulating of Decimations or Tithes in field provisions, whereof the Minister was to have a third for his peculiar use, and the residue to be carried into the Granary of the Church; the Minister to make Oath of what by him received, and upon prevarication found, ei­ther by the Minister, or by the Husbendman to the Minister, or to the Granary of the Church, the party offending to be cited into Judgment and fined. During this Session, the Triall of Capti­vated Senators: Captivated Senators, and such as upon their account had been sent for from Finland, were brought to tryal, concern­ing whom it was concluded, that forasmuch as those Coun­sellors, who in this present Parliament had appeared in Judg­ment, and were by Duke Charles personally, in presence of the Lords Clement Gadderdorf, and Gerhard Stedding, Ambassadors from the Prince John Adolph Duke of Holstein, accused and con­victed that they were not only the first who causelesly deser­ted the Acts enacted and decreed by themselves as well as o­thers, at Sudercopia and elsewhere, and like Malefactors fled out of the Kingdome, therby deserving the punishment which the said Acts and other laudable transactions of the Kingdome enjoyned to perjured persons, and violaters (such as these were) of their own Snbscriptions, but also derogating from their Oath and all naturall (Patriall) affection, had perswa­ded King Sigismundus, themselves accompanying him, to bring an Alien Army to devast and destroy his Native Soile, and not as became a gratious King, to visite and defend his Subjects according to equity and the Lawes: Of all which Crimes they were convicted by their own Letters, besides many other wicked conspiracies by them formerly and of late [Page 114] malignantly practised against his Highnesse and their Coun­try, for which they had been, by most equall Judges condem­ned in losse of life and Goods, as by the Sentence it self, the te­nour wherof followeth, doth appear in these words.

BY the particular Letters and Writings of these Trayterous and unfaithfull men, Gustavus Baner, Ericke Sparre, Steno Sentence of ex­ecution. Baner, and Thuro Bielke of the Senatoriall Order, it is manifest that they have not adhered to their written Obligatory En­gagements sent at severall times to his Highnesse, but have shamefully digressed from their own Acts under their hands and Seales, and from the laudable Decree ratified by them at Sudercopia. We therfore who by the universall Orders of the Kingdome are deputed for the pronouncing of this Sentence, cannot acquit nor free them from that punishment wherunto persons perjured, and transgressors of their own Acts, are subject according to the Lawes, in regard the Sentence follow­ing, inserted by themselves in the Sudercopian Decree, doth condemn them in these words.

All persons who shall swarve from this our Ʋniversall Ʋnion, for fa­vour of great Ones, peculiar profit, or other causes, under what name or notion soever, or shall lend assistance, that violence be used by any person openly or privately, against this Decree, or those things whereof his Majesty hath secured the Kingdome of Suethland, whereupon this our Constitution is founded; We shall repute those men for such as are unfaithfull to his Majesty, to the Kingdome turbulent, treacherous persons, and to the Country Traytors, whom We will endeavour by all meanes to suppresse.

Moreover they have most wickedly slandered his Highnesse unto his Majesty, wherby many Calumnies have been divul­ged in Print and otherwise; themselves having in their Let­ters spread very many things, much tending to blemish the Honour, good Name, and Princely repute of his Highnesse, which neither themselves nor any other can prove. Wher­fore in as much as by their Writings they have so ignomini­ously depraved his Highnesse, the Uncle to the King, and He­reditary Prince and Governour of the Kingdome, to which Dignity he was by themselves elected, they are to undergo the punishment assigned them by the Lawes of Suethen in the ninth Chapter of the Title De Regallibus, which is, Whosoever shall speak ought derogatory to the honour and fame of the Royall Ma­jesty, or of one or more of his Counsellours, and cannot rationally and legally prove the same, let him lose his head.

Furthermore, forasmuch as they have sowed hatred and discord between King Sigismundus and his Highnesse, instiga­ting his Majesty to wage War against his Highnesse, contrary to the Lawes of the Land, and all regard of naturall affection, [Page 115] therby bringing desolation and devastation to the Country: Therfore we cannot judge otherwise but that they are ob­noxious to the punishment, which the eighth Chapter in the Title of the most high Capitall Crimes, according to the Laws of Suethen, ordains to be inflicted on them in this form of words. Whosoever shall raise an Army against the King or the Go­vernour of the Kingdome, to surprize them at unawares, or to slay them, or shall attempt any violence or unjustice by Letters, Writings, Counsell, Endeavours, or Assistance, if taken in the Fact, shall under­go the losse of life and goods: Wherunto is added in the same place, a Chapter of the Tenor ensuing. If any one shall bring a forraigne Army into his Native Soile, and wage unlawfull War against his lawfull Lord, by devasting the Country, unlesse in company of him who is legally promoted to the Government of the Kingdome, he with all his partakers are to be deprived of life, and their Estates to be for ever consiscated. But wheras they and others of the same fa­ction will happily imagine that the said recited Chapter of the Suethish Law, may be a help and excuse unto them, because it saith, unless they shall accompany the King lawfully ad­vanced to the Throne of the Kingdom: It is therfore to be con­sidered on the otherside, that themselves were the causers of all the troubles and effusions of blood, (which to our grief) hath for some time overflowed the Country, & it is to be feared that the same wound of dissention may again fester, unless by the divine goodness it be in mercy salved. For in the first place, if his Majesty would attempt ought against his Oath, his Co­venants, and the Lawes, they were not bound to adhere unto him in that point, as the fifth Chapter in the Title De Regalibus, concerning the duty of Senators doth express in these words. We shall yeild unto the King lawfull obedience, and shall performe his commands in all things which he shall enjoyn us rationally and legally, and so as We may before God and man justly maintain and answer for, as well our obedience, as the things which he commands: Ther­fore according to their Oath of Office they were bound to per­swade the King to such things as they knew to be advantage­ous to his Majesty and the Natives, and ought to have exhor­ted him to preserve, not violate the Regall Rule, that so he might not have transgressed the Oath made to the universall orders of the Kingdom: and should have put in execution the things which they had promised to the King and Kingdom: but they have gone not only clearly directly Contrary therunto, and to the Sudercopian Decree in like manner, but have also induced his Majesty to the breach of his Oath (as they had broken theirs) and to oppresse his Country by cruel War con­trary to Law and Justice, wherby they have caused many thousands of men to lose their lives; procured much hurt and detriment to the country, depriving the King of his Kingdom, [Page 116] and people, and by their plots precipitated themselves into the present misfortune.

It is hereby manifest that the pre-alledged Chapter of the Lawes of Suethen, doth no way cover or defend their Crime; but that we by vigour of the same text have legally pronoun­ced them to be deprived of their lives, their lands, their goods, and good names.

And we accordingly profess, that we all, jointly and several­ly, willingly and legally, by vertue of those obligatorial letters which the most illustrious Duke Charles and we have given to each other interchangably, without hatred, envy, feare, or respect of any person, nor offering further then deserved violence, have pronounced this Judgement and capitall Sen­tence, and that we will constantly adhere thereunto both for the present and the future, and will acknowledge and maintaine the same before God and the Christian World. For the more assurance hereof we have ratified and confirmed this present Judgement with our hands and Seales. At Lin­copia, Others pardon­ed. the sevententh of March. 1600:

In this manner was the Sentence pronounced on those a­forenamed; but as for Claudius Bielke, Christierne the Son of Clau­dius, Ericke the Son of Abraham, & George Posse the Son of Knute, they having publikely acknowledged their offences, his High­nesse at the request of the Forrain Ambassadors and the Or­ders of the Kingdome had pardoned them, upon their hum­ble suit for remission of the facts whereby they had offended, partly against those Orders, partly against the Countrey: yet so as to remaine prisoners untill his Highnesse had taken fur­ther Some but re­preived. deliberation, and the bettering of their condition to be at his Highnesse pleasure. Hogenscheild Bielke affirming hee could rationally refute the imputation of his siding with the other unfaithfull Counsellors by assistance and advice in per­swading King Sigismundus to bring a forrain Army into his na­tive Soyle, he was to clear himselfe at the next insuing Par­liament, or otherwise to be lyable to the crime objected. Concerning Carolus Gustavus and the Homicide charged upon him, but no absolute conclusion made of the time, he was ordered to acquit himselfe thereof in the next Parliament, in which also the particulars his Highnesse had against the Sentence in Finland a­gainst Arvidus Gustavus and Axell Kurck confirmed by Parliament. foresayd Persons were to be examined.

In reference to Finland, the Parliament decreed that Arvi­dus Gustavus and Axelius Kurck, who for effusion of blood and other abominable and wicked actions, in that Province, per­petrated by them, had been there legally sentenced, which was here confirmed, should undergo the deserved punishment: That others of the Nobility and of the Military Order, not equally guilty, as having been seduced by those trayterous [Page 117] Counsellours, their Leaders, should have their lives spared; Other offendors for smaller Offences gradu­ally punished by losse of goods or Fine. but that a third of their Immovables, whether by Inheritance or Donation from Kings of Suethland; should accrue unto the Crown for ever, with all their Fee-Farmes, whether for term of life or years. It was further decreed, that the Clergy, and all others in that Province, who by their Sons, their Kindred, or others of the Military Bands, had contributed or maintain­ed Horses, or that had by Letters and Plots endeavoured a­gainst his Highnesse and the Kingdome in generall; but chei­fly for deserting the Sudercopian Constitutions they had for­merly approved of, and opposing themselves to their lauda­ble transactions, should be punished; the Clergy to be for e­ver deprived of their Parishes and Ministeriall dignities: O­thers who had furnished Horses or assistance to the Enemies, were to be fined in a third part of their Goods; and such as were any way accountable to be called to a strict account; the residue of the Clergy who had onely dissented, by not assist­ing the Orders and the Kingdome, in prosecution of the Re­gall Oath and Assecuration, with other most ancient jurisdi­ctions, should be fined in five Dollars for every ten Boores (or Ploughmen) within their Parishes, and so to retain their functions and livings so long as they should behave them­selves as became faithfull Subjects. These are partly the heads of the Parliamentary transactions at Lincopia, the ninteenth of March. 1600. For more full satisfaction reference is had to the Acts.

The same things were confirmed in the Comitiall Conven­tion Second Parlia­ment at Stoc­holme. at Stocholme An. 1602 with sundry others enacted more relating to that countrey in particular then to the matter we have in hand, and therefore here omitted: Therein the Duke was again desired to accept of the Crowne, which he never­thelesse refused untill he had once more, by letters, sounded the mind of his Nephew King of Sigismundus, whether he would yet send his Son, upon the conditions before expressed, to receive his education in Suethen, and the Crowne thereof when he should attaine unto full yeares. In this Parliament also the succession was confirmed (Duke Charles deceasing) upon his Son Gustavus Adolphus and his heires males; and those not surviving, upon his second Son the Prince Carolus Phi­lippus and his Male Issue, which likewise failing, the forenam­ed Prince John with his posterity masculine should succeed; and did associate each with other for the opposing of any, whether Native or stranger, who should contradict these Sta­tutes by endeavouring to obtrude any other upon the Re­gall Throne. This Parliamentary Act consisting of eighteen heads sealed with their respective hands, and Seales, was con­cluded at Stocholme the seventeenth of July, 1602.

[Page 118] DUKE Charles upon the twentieth of the said Month sent Duke Charles again solicites King Sigism, to send his Son in­to Suethen. letters to King Sigismundus commemorating those, severall times formerly sent, as well by the Orders of the Kingdome of Suethland as himselfe, for the transmission of his Son to be educated in the Evangelicall Christian profession and the customes there used, and so to be received and ad­mitted for their Liege Lord and King, when he should attain to yeares fit to manage the affaires of Suethen, and to grant them due assecuration: Withall taxing him that hitherto he had not only not answered but slighted and contemned their faithfull admonition, but had calumniated him, and was in­tentive toward his ruine and that of the Kingdomes respective Orders, as appeared by his Majesties Letters divulged in Sueth­land, partly before, partly after the late cruell War, and par­ticularly in those by him sent to Revell from Vilna of the six­teenth of May, stuft with contumelies unnaturall, as being published against an Uncle, who had alwayes studyed his Ma­jesties and his Fathers good, and had endeavoured to place the Crowne upon the head of his sayd Father by the depriva­tion of Ericke who ruled amisse, as also safe-guarded his Ma­jesty then an Infant, in requitall whereof he was now by him aspersed with infamous titles; and further shewed that Co­pies of certaine Letters were dilated unto him, written by his Majesty to the King of Denmark from Vilna the five and twentieth of February; wherein he had endeavoured to spot his honour. and had unadvisedly given away the right which the Crowne of Suethland doth justly vindicate as the peculiar badge thereof, Viz. The three Crownes, for which a long and cruell War had been waged with the Danes, wherein many brave Men had perished; and whereas the Danes formerly had earnestly entreated from the Suethes, a protraction (as to them) for composing the difference, his Majesty contrari­ly had now desired the like from the Danes, conceding need­lesly the right of the Suethes to the adverse party, contrary to his Oath and promise, which his Majesty and his unfaith­full Counsellours ought not to have done: That nevertheless he regarded not those exorbitancies, neither was willing to recompence evill with evill, but would attribute those ex­cesses to his Majesties weaknesse, and the perversnesse of that Religion wherein he had been educated, and would returne good even to his Enemies, if his Majesty and his partakers would accept of his brotherly affection: That therefore, albeit the Orders of Suethland, in the last Stocholmian Parlia­ment (as they had often before done) had now againe hum­bly desired him to assume the Soveraigne Government, and had wholly renounced his Majesty, as he well knew, he had [Page 119] not hitherto directly condescended unto them: But that his Majesty and all the World might know, he sought not his Majesties or his Successors prejudice, but should gladly see his Majesties Posterity perpetually sitting at the Helme of that Kingdome; He again earnestly and faithfully desired his Ma­jesty to assent to his request, and send his Son speedily into Suethland; that otherwise, and unlesse that before the ensuing month of August expired, he received a satisfactory answer, his Majesty would not impute it to him for a Crime, that he had at length accepted of the tender which by the whole Or­ders of the Kingdome had been so frequently made unto him. Dated as aforesaid from Stocholme; neither do we find any future entercourse by Letters between King Sigismundus and his Uncle Duke Charles.

But (say the Suethes) in stead of answer to those Letters, No answer re­turned, but new broiles rai­sed. new broiles were set on foot, by all the Forces could sud­denly be raised in Poland, Lithuania, and Liefland, albeit the Leiflanders did more adhere to the Suethes, as not brooking the Polish Government: Libels were dispersed into all parts a­gainst Duke Charles, and he with the Orders of Suethland were publikely proclaimed Enemies: Sundry (but unsuccesfull) attempts made upon Huitenstein and Revell, Caspar Tisenhusen that Rebell, with his Troops of Horse admitted into Viburg, by Axell Kurck appointed Camp-Master by King Sigismundus, contrary to his Oath and Obligation, which prohibited the Command of Castles unto strangers: Hereupon Duke Charles was compelled unto a new expedition into Leifland, where before he attempted ought against his Adversaries, he made sundry overtures (for a Composure) to Leo Sapia, and o­thers, to whom the King of Poland had committed the Com­mand of Leifland, but was not only delayed with various Let­ters, and deluded with vaine hopes, but his Messengers like­wise by them imprisoned contrary to the custome of Nations; so as all his endeavours for ending that cruell War proved but vaine, as appeared in the year 1602. when Axell Kurck and Hen­ricus Horne, with others, upon request made by the Polanders, were sent with certain Instructions positive, to try whether any agreement could be made: but coming to Leifland they found no man to treat withall; King Sigismundus and the Po­landers having no other intent then to continue the War, and to procure them what Enemies he could both in Denmark and Further Obje­ctions. Russia, which gave beginning to the so long continued broiles between the famous Kingdome of Suethland, that of Poland and Lithuania: Moreover the said Duke Charles, in the yeare 1608. (he being then King) sent his Ambassadors Magnus Brake Earle of Visinsborg, Nicolaus Bielke, Baron of Salstad, Peter Kenicius Bishop of Scharen, Lawrence Paulinus Bishop of Stregnen, [Page 120] Ottone Helmer de Tuna, Castellan of Aboen, and Philip Skeding, Castellan of the Narue to treat with the Polanders, but as for­merly, so then King Sigismundus refused to cease this bloody War by equall and laudable transactions.

Neither (as they alledge) is that to be slipt over in silence The same con­tinued. which Jonas Hendrickson, Meldorpius Ditmarsus writes in his Oration, intituled, The meanes and way of reducing the Septentri­onall Regions to the Romish Worship; Whose words are, that, when the Collar of the Golden Fleece was presented to King Sigismundus, at the Warsovian Parliament, by the Count of Ligny, in the name of the King of Spaine his Master; King Si­gismundus made Oath, that he would preserve sincere Friend­ship and Brother-hood with the Prince of that Order, and would propagate that Catholike Religion by endeavouring to his power the extirpation of Hereticks: What therfore might be expected by the Duke and themselves who had ab­jured the Roman Profession? Surely King Sigismundus swear­ing, at the reception of that Order, to propagate the Papall Creed, by extirpating the Hereticks, was injurious and perju­red as to his Coronation Oath taken in Suethland.

In the year 1604. Duke Charles and the Orders of Suethland Parliament at Norcopia. assembled again in Parliament at Norcopia, upon the sixth of February, wherin they ordained severall things tending to that Nations Emolument; As,

1. Concerning the revising, correcting, reprinting, repub­lishing of the Lawes and Constitutions of the Kingdome of Suehtland in all Provinces thereto belonging, those to whom the same was committed to have allowance from the Crown for their subsistence, untill it were perfected.

2. The grievances of the Subject (with their redresse) from and by Missionary and Military Quarterings.

3. The valuation of their Coine.

4. The Tolls or Customes. Heads of what therein transa­cted.

5. Against imposition of Taxes by Deputies or Officials, without the chief Superiours Command.

6. The power of Provinciall Law-makers, or of great Rulers.

7. The Measures, Weights, and Balances, measuring of Lands, lustration of Regall Goods.

8. Marriage of the Royall Progeny.

9. The placing of Crafts-men in every Territory, and Ware-houses in each City, wherinto all Cloath to be brought and viewed, before the fame were vended.

10. Against the detention of Tenths, Contributions, and emergent Exactions, by such as hold any Copyhold profits from the Crown.

11. Concerning the payment of Subsidies or customary Tributes, and by whom.

[Page 121] 12. The Provinciall Statutes of the late King Gustavus (E­rickson) to be reviewed, corrected according to the present occasions, by the Supervisors of the Lawes of Suethland, and together with them to be published and observed.

13. Against undue and fraudulent exportation of Iron; the punishment of Offenders.

14. Touching the Grants of immovable Goods unto any person, made by Kings or Princes.

15. That the Moyety of Territoriall Fines should accrue to the Provinciall Judge; the other Moyety to be reserved in the Territoriall Chamber.

Lastly, That Emergencies requiring the absence for some time of the King or Kingdomes Governour, the stay not to be beyond the day of Bartholomew-tide: For the better satisfaction in all which particulars, the curious are referred to the Acts; as also the Proceedings made in order to Hogenschield and Clau­dius Bielke, with the other Prisoners and Fugitives, their Children and Posterity. In like manner their Ordinance for the leavy and maintenance of nine thousand Foot and Horse for three yeares against the Polander, the Military Salary to be monthly paid, besides the other Souldiers to be maintain­ed by his Highnesse out of the Crown Revenues, are therein more fully to be seen; the present intention being only to mention the Parliamentary conclusious relating to the former differences, between the King his Nephew, and the King­dome.

In Order hereunto they shew that Duke Charles for sundry considerations by him alleadged, was willing to decline the Soveraign Rule, and had made unto them these two ensuing Propositions: That either they would be reconciled to King Sigismundus, or otherwise accept of his Brother Prince John for their King: Wherunto they had answered that they ut­terly rejected the first, as being willing to run any hazard rather then to return under his obedience: And as for Duke John, albeit he was neerest in blood according to the Heredi­tary Union, yet forasmuch as he was of under age, and had likewise upon the sixth of that present month, in presence of sundry of the States of the Kingdome, renounced his right therunto, resolving to adhere to the Lincopian Constitutions, Duke John re­nounceth his pretence to the Crown of Suethland. and had entreated Duke Charles to accept of the Scepter, and had likewise sealed this Norcopian Decree, religiously promi­sing never to act in prejudice therof, under the penalty of losse of his successive right unto the Crown of Suethland, as al­so of his Dukedome and those Hereditary Goods which he possessed in Suethland: In like manner, that he would never make any Transactions with King Sigismundus, his Sons or Successors, but to resist them vigorously, protecting, preser­ving, [Page 122] and defending Duke Charles, his Consort, Children, and Successors, in the Jurisdiction at that present designed unto them: And therfore for those and other lawfull causes, some of which were mentioned in the Lincopian Decrees, they could not admit of Prince John unto the Kingdomes rule: for which cause they had most humbly and earnestly reiterated their desires to his Highnesse not to reject the Soveraignty; Duke Charles contented to ac­cept of the Crown. which his Highnesse at last, moved with their assiduall and u­nanimous Suit had assented unto: And that forasmuch as in consideration of the causes fore-specified in the renunciation, and others elsewhere mentioned, the Male Line of King John was wholly deprived of the Suethish Diadem, and the same de­signed and conferred upon Duke Charles and his lawfull Heirs; they had therfore now renewed their ancient Hereditary U­nion, and had framed and fitted the same unto the condition of the time present: They further decreed, that if any person at any time therafter, should secretly or openly act contrary to the Union and constitution then made, by endeavouring to translate the Crown unto any other Family, so long as any of the Progeny of their designed King, or of Duke John should survive; or to render it (as formerly) Elective, by which State many mischiefs (as their Annals made mention) had sprung up: Or finally, excluding the Gustavian Race, should himself surprise the Regall Chaire, they would with joynt Forces endeavour that he or they should incur the punishment of Traytors to their Country, and their Goods to be confisca­ted: And if their Children were of years to be knowing and conscious of those Treasons, and did not discover them, they were to undergo like punishment: But upon discovery of their Parents Nefarious practises, they should undesputably enjoy their Parents Estate, the Parent punished as aforesaid. But if they had not attained the years of discretion, so as not to be guilty of those treacherous Devices, they should not (by their Fathers act or suffering losse of life and goods) be defa­med, yet should enjoy only the goods of their Maternall, not their Paternall Inheritance: If the Mothers were in like man­ner conscious of the Conspiracy and Treason with their Hus­bands, the Inheritance of the Wife as well as of the Husband, should be confiscated and accrue to the Crown, without any regard had to the Children. This was the substance of the Norcopian Parliament, confirmed by the hands and Seales of Prince John, Duke of Ostrogothia and Hereditary Prince of Suethland, together with the severall Orders therof respective­ly, the twenty second of March, 1604. The same likewise Co­roborated with the Seales of the Towns and Provinces, from whence any of them had been delegated:

[Page 123] The Reformed hereditary union forementioned was of the Hereditary union renewed, reformed. same date equally subscribed and Sealed by the Senators and Orders of Suethland, Earles, Barons, Prelates, Gentrie, Clergie, Commanders, Burgesses, and others, who were present at the Norcopian Convention, as well in the names of their respective Provinces as in their own; and imported that from the time of the Arosian Convention An. 1544. the Kingdome of Sueth­land, formerly Elective, had been, under Gustavus Erickson (of excellent memory) rendred hereditary to him; his heires Males and their line Masculine, so long as any one of them should survive, in consideration of the desolations, intestine Seditions, Sanguinolent profusions, multiferous destructive detriments sustained by that Kingdome, whilest Elective, without regard to a lawfull regall succession: One Person or Party preferring one Prince, the other Party another, to the Royall throne; from whence multiplicious discords and per­nicious dissensions had overflowed the inhabitants, to the al­most ruine of the whole Kingdome.

That the motives inducing thereunto had been, his vindica­ting them from the immanity of Christierne the second of Den­marke: That before his migration hence he had composed a certain last Will and Testament, for the regulating of his children toward each other and toward their Subjects; Upon which Testament the Orders of the Kingdome had grounded their hereditary union, and as a marke, had made it their aime; not obscurely insinuating that unlesse the Gustavian succession made that their rule, they could not therby pretend any advantage, nor any right unto the Crowne more then that Testament conveyed unto them: The close whereof con­tained that his Children and Successors should cherish and maintaine divine worship, and the precious word of God, without any superstition, or traditions of men, according as himselfe had endeavoured to promote and publish the same: Next, that they should embrace each other with continued mutuall affection, governing and protecting their Subjects rightly and justly, and according to their legally acquired priviledges.

That according to the hereditary Union (grounded as a­foresaid) they had crowned Ericke the Eldest of that line; But in regard his rule was not corresponding to the Paternall Testament and Laws of Suethland, they had deprived him and his heires of the Crowne of Suethland, and substituted in his Stead the late King John (of laudable memory) as the neerest in Order to that Covenant of hereditary Union: That he al­beit retarded by the impulsions of perverse persons, who suggested unto him the pernicious change of religion, which was mostly intended during his raigne, had been vigilant to­ward [Page 124] those things that were consentaneous to Christianity and right, and intended a just Government so long as his thred of life remained: To which change of Religion, as al­so sundry other things, were to be imputed to the suggestions of evill Counsellors, as the primary causers of that want of brotherly confidence, which of right ought to have been be­tween him and his Brother Duke Charles.

They also affirme, that contrary to his Fathers sayd Testa­ment, and his owne Oath for true observation thereof, Sigis­mundus his Son (afterwards King of Poland) had been by him permitted to be educated in the Pontificiall Religion, and that by the fore-specified impulsions and perswasions of per­verse Counsellours, he had sent his sayd Son out of the King­dome, to receive the Crowne of Poland; from whence, as from an overflowing stream, all those innundations of evills, which had covered their Country, proceeded.

It would be over long here to repeat, their formerly so of­ten reiterated Criminations against King Sigismundus, nor the fore-mentioned Resignation by Duke John of his Hereditary Duke Charles pronounced King, and his eldest to succed. The younger to enjoy his Fa­thers Duke­domes. right to the Kingdome: They therfore proceed to pronounce Duke Charles (by them formerly designed) for their present absolute and lawfull Soveraigne, with whom and for whose safety, they would live and dye; and that after him they would receive his eldest Son, the Prince Gustavus Adolphus for their immediate and confirmed King: Upon the younger Prince, Carolus Philippus, they thereby setled the Paternall Dukedomes of Sudermannia, Nericia, and Wermelandia, Vosbo­gia, and the Valensian Territory, with the other Jurisdictions then possessed by his Father: But that Duke John should en­joy the Dukedome formerly granted unto Duke Magnus, with other large emoluments conceded unto him by the present Parliament, as the Letters of Donation did testifie.

That if their designed King, the present Prince Gustavus A­dolphus Male issue of the eldest fail­ing the second to succeed. should leave behind him any lawfull Regall or Ducall Heirs Males, the eldest should succeed; and he deceasing son­lesse, the one after the other from Line to Line, should sway the Scepter, and so his Highnesse Sons that should be borne unto him, should be by them and their Successors designed and accepted for lawfull and Hereditary Kings of Suethland. But if the Prince Gustavus Adolphus should depart this life, not leaving any lawfull Heirs Males, the second Son Prince Caro­lus Philippus should obtaine the Crowne as their designed, ele­cted, and confirmed King of Suethland; and after him, his law­full Heirs Males, in like manner should succeed, as hath been expressed toward the Line of Prince Gustavus. That also fail­ing in him, Duke Iohn to inherite the Crowne.

Lastly, That if Prince Carolus Philippus should change this mortall State without any lawfull Male Issue to rule the rains [Page 125] of the Kingdome, the Royall dignity should then devolve un­to the illustrious Duke John, in the same manner word for word as it had been decreed and confirmed unto the forenamed Princes Gustavus Adolphus and Carolus Philippus. He also dying, his eldest lawfull Son should obtaine the Regall Wreath, and so each from Line to Line as had been designed and concluded unto the Heirs of the two Princes before named in the fore­going Articles: And that, forasmuch as Histories give ample testimony of tumults, dissentions, and multiferous detri­ments, which over-fruitfully flock into a Common-wealth, when the Line of a lawfull Family is not regarded; the King­dome and the Government thereof being in jeopardy by a perillous election of Governours, this Inhabitant voting for one (Candidate or) pretender, that man for another: And that on the other side it may be collected out of Histories, that much Concord and Tranquility hath ever flourished in a Common-wealth, when according to Divine providence, the States or Orders of a Kingdome have not swarved from the right and lawfull Line of a Regall Family. If therefore The Female Re­gall and Ducall issue adopted into the suc­cession. (which they besought God gracionsly to divert) the like in­convenient should befall the Kingdome of Suethland, that the whole Masculine Gustavian Progeny should be taken away, and none remaining of that Regall and Ducall Family but Fe­male Heirs, they did bind themselves by promise, and volun­tarily and by mature Counsell did thereby unanimously and concordially, universally and singularly, for themselves in ge­nerall and particular, and for all their Successors ingage and sweare, that they would accept that Princesse and Regall This hath refer­ence to the fore-cited Parlia­mentary conclu­sions at Stoc­holme the se­venth of March 1590. but is here imperfect in the Original, as wanting the words Eldest unmarried, as is there expressed. Daughter (if such should be living) or of the Ducall Line, for Queen of Suethland, and that they would not obtrude a­ny Husband upon her without her will and consent; and e­specially that they would not permit or procure her a Hus­band of any People enemy to the Suethish Nation, or that had any way sought after their ruine or hurt, nor yet any of a perverse Religion, or adhering to a Doctrine differing from their Christian profession. That withall, the Queen should be and thereby was prohibited from any manner of Matrimo­niall contract with any person of such a Nation or Religion, under the penalty of deprivation of Rule and Dignity; but that she should rather wed some one of the Suethish Nation whom she could affect, and who might be usefull to the King­dome, or some Prince of the Ducall Families in Germany de­scended from the illustrious Gustavian Progeny of Suethland, and of the same Religion with them, except such marriage were forbidden by propinquity of blood.

That the other Regall and Ducall Daughters of that Fami­ly then remaining should be provided of Dowries and other [Page 126] necessaries befitting their condition and dignity, according to the Gustavian Testament, and the conclusions of the pre­sent Provision for younger, Regall, and Ducall daughters con­ditionall. Parliament: Yet with these conditions and cautions, that not any of the Regal or Ducal Daughters should contract Matrimonie with any person without the free consent and approbation of the Orders of the Kingdome: But not inten­tending The daughters and sister of King Sigis­mund. rejected. hereby that the daughters of the King Sigismundus (if any were) or his Sister, should be comprehended, they being rejected from ever obtaining any jurisdiction in Sueth­land. And forasmuch as all the tumult, warr, and dissention, which of late times had molested them, had their maine Ori­ginall from the difference of religion between his Majesty of Poland and the Orders of Suethland, he having contrary to his Grand-fathers last Wil and Testament deserted their Christian profession and embraced the Papall erroneous doctrine; they No Prince of a contrary reli­gion to inherit. therefore unanimously constituted and decreed that they would never prefer any person unto the Royall Chaire who should not be of the same Religion with them: And that, if any of their Hereditary Princes should decline the pure word of God, comprehended in the Propheticall and Apostolicall Books, and depart from the Augustane Confession presented to the Emperour Charles, An. 1530. grounded upon the Word of God; as also from other former transactions and laudable Constitutions, partly framed in the time of King Gustavus, partly since, tending chiefly and above all things to the ad­vancement of Christs Church and the propagation of Religion, and to the preservation of the best policy both in Spiritualls and Temporalls; or whosoever should not do and promove Such, or A­postates to be de­prived. whatsoever he shall know may tend to the honour of God, or should not attend to those things which might concern the profit and emolument of the Countrey, he should be [...]terly deprived of that Hereditary Jurisdiction which by the Act of union was due unto him.

In like manner, under the penalty of like deprivation their Hereditary Princes were prohibited Marriage with any Wife of an erroneous Religion, contrary to that above specified, for avoyding those, dissentions might thereby grow between Hereditary Princes prohibited mar­riage with an, wife of contrary religi­gion. All seduce [...]s of Prince [...] to a contrary religi­on to be punish­ed as [...]s. the Subjects and their Lords, as had befallen with King Sigis­mundus; neither should contract Matrimony without acquain­ting and thereupon advising with the Orders of the Kingdom whether such Marriage would be commodious for themselves and the Realme. All Inhabitants therein, at present or af­ter times, who should seduce, advise, or perswade any of their Hereditary Princes to imbrace or be brought up in any false Religion, or in other then that above mentioned, should be accounted as Traytors to the Kingdome, and undergoe punishment accordingly, of what soever condition they were, high or low, Senators or others.

[Page 127] They likewise concluded and decreed that not any of their No hereditary Prince to accept of another King­dome, unlesse to live in the Pa­triall Soile. Hereditary Princes should be raised to the Royal Throne who did accept of another Kingdome; and that no Hereditary King had power to accept of any other Realms or Territories, unlesse he would constantly remaine in the native Soyle; they having by sad experience found by the transactions of former times and moderne tumults, what inconveniencies had been derived unto them by their Kings acceptance of Forraigne Crownes: That in order to what before expressed, they who were or had been present, did promise and sweare according to the tenour of this Hereditary Regall Inauguration and de­signation of the forenamed severall Princes and their respe­ctive Heirs from Line to Line, all fidelity, obedience, and assistance to their utmost power and the hazard and expence of their estates and lives, in confirmation whereof they en­gaged their Christian faith, honesty, conscience, lives, and possessions, as they desired God to be propitious unto them, and each for himselfe and his Successors after their manuall Subscription sealed the same, with their Capitall, Civicall, and Territoriall Seals; upon reciprocall engagement for their Government according to the pure Word of Cod, the Laws and justly acquired Priviledges of Suethland: Norcopia the two and twentieth of March, 1604.

By the fore-specified Parliamentary Decree and Heredita­ry Union (it may appear) they utterly renounced the Sove­raignty of King Sigismundus, who had not once only but seve­rall times first abondoned them; therby (say they) adhe­ring neverthelesse to the right Family according to the Tenor of the Lawes of Suethland, and the Acts of Hereditation, and concurring with those of Poland, who had written to their King, then absent (for whose return they had prefixed a pe­remptory day) that they could not long subsist without their King, by reason of many incident dangers not to be obviated but by the Regall presence, and that if he did not return unto them by the time prescribed, he should not think strange if they did subrogate another in his place, it being impossible for them to live without a King and head, to defend them by his Regall power and authority: Which reasons (say they) the Suethes had often suggested and tendred to King Sigismun­dus, notwithstanding that his severall returnes had not been unaccompanied with various inconveniencies apparent in the preceding discourse: That all those things being by them passed over, they had frequently written to advise and intreat him to return into his Hereditary Kingdome, it being no less incommodious for them to live without a King and certaine form of Rule, then for the Polanders; to which Letters he had not daigned any answer, and that they therfore had been de­servedly [Page 128] moved to exclaime (with those of Poland) shall Suethland be longer without a King? in no wise; A King we must have, &c.

They further affirm, that as then, Princes, meet to be pre­moted to the Regall Chair were not wanting unto them, they having the election of two, without swarving from the Regall Family, to wit, Duke Charles (by them now elected) and Prince John, who albeit they did ingeniously acknowledge him for the neerest, as being the younger Son of King John (of famous memory) and unto whom in that regard they had not once but often presented the Crown, yea, even at the So­lemnity of the Coronation of their present King, yet for so much as he was not then of so ripe years as to undertake so troublesome a Government of the Kingdome in such a season, and that at Norcopia before the renovation and confirmation of the fore-specified hereditary Union, he had upon the sixth of the same month of March, in presence (as hath been already said) of sundry Senators and other Members of that Parlia­ment tendred his just excuses in form as followeth.

MOST High and Mighty Prince, Beloved Lord Oration of Duke John in Resignation of his right. and Uncle; When I silently revolve in my mind the benefits conferred upon me by your Dilecti­on, ever since that by (reason of) the decease of my Pa­rents, I came unto your Court, I certainly find your af­fection to have been so great as I cannot sufficiently ex­toll, much lesse deserve or recompence the same. I will not, at present, speak of the Paternall care exhibi­ted toward me by your Dilection in my Instruction and Education in all Christian and Ducall Vertues: But desire chiefly to be mindfull of the care exercised by your Dilection, least I should have fallen into the hands of Jesuites, and have been seduced unto their most pernicious Religion. Wherfore seeing I can never be sufficiently able to merit or requite that Fatherly care, diligence, and trouble; I will first and above all things, with all earnestnesse, crave of the most high God that he will please abundantly to returne the same upon your Dilection, your most loved Consort, and your Illustrious Children, both in this life and that which is to come: In the mean time, I will diligently [Page 129] endeavour by all manner of obedience and humility, to the utmost of my power, to make (at least) some measure of requitall of that faithfulnesse which your Dilection frequently hath and daily doth declare unto me. But whereas your Dilection did some daies past, propound unto my deliberation certain Articles, and hath gratiously required me to declare my resolution upon them, as the Orders of the Kingdome have since done in like manner; I have therefore thought good to answer your desires, humbly entreating your Dilection favourably to accept of, and interpret this my serious Resolve, wherunto I have decreed to adhere constantly.

The Universal Orders of the Kingdome, most mighty Prince, beloved Lord and Uncle, in divers Parliamentary Conventions, as also in this present Assembly, have Unanimously and Concordially ac­knowledged and received your Dilection for their Lord and Governour, unto whom henceforward, as to their natural and most beloved King, they have promised all obedience, due fidelity, security, and utmost assistance: In regard your Dilection, solely under God, hath been their Protector, who to the extream hazard of your life, trouble, and charge, have diligently endeavoured to free them from the Pa­pall darknesse, and that external Yoake and Servitude which was impending over our heads; And that you have neither spared your Possessions nor life it selfe in watching for the Wel-fare and Emolument of us all, as well in spiritual as in temporal Affairs: And that you have preserved and protected all and singular Clergy and Laiety, high and low, each according to his state and condition in the Christian Religion; And have governed them wholly according to the Lawes of Suethland and each ones rightly acquired Priviledges: The Orders therefore of this Kingdome have (I say) for these and other weighty considerations, as also by the Authority and Jurisdiction devolving unto [Page 130] them from their Ancestors, designed and made choice of your Dilection for our King: Which Election cer­tainly I neither by my selfe nor others, openly or se­cretly, either now, or when I shall have attained the full age of twenty foure yeares, nor at any time after­ward, will never endeavour to annihilate or over­throw, but will alwaies rest contented with those things which have been at once and by all the Orders of the Kingdome unanimously constituted and decreed, and do willingly consent that the Renovation of the Hereditary Union have that successe which your Dile­ction hath required from these Orders: In reference whereunto, if your Dilection shall change his mor­tall life (which God be pleased to prolong for many yeares) I will endeavour with all my might that no in­jury be done in any sort unto your most beloved Con­sort, or to your most Illustrious Children; and more­over to my power wil procure that the most Illustrious Prince Gustavus Adolphus, my most beloved Brother may enjoy the Crown of Suethland: And if he shall decease without legitimate Heires Males, I will in like manner endeavour that my most deare Brother the Prince Charolus Philippus be preferred to the vacant Go­vernment of the Kingdome; towards each of whom I will so demean my selfe as becometh a most loving Brother. Wherefore I most humbly beseeeh your Di­lection to consent at length to the desires of the Orders of the Kingdome, and compassionating the sad con­dition of our Country, speedily accept of the Crown of Suethland; by meanes whereof your Dilection may easily free the Suethish Common-wealth from Tu­mults, Discords, and intestine Dissentions, which otherwise may encrease unlesse our Requests be season­ably granted: Your Dilection may likewise attend the Government more securely, and henceforward as heretofore procure the Kingdomes good. Your Di­lection so doing, I shall hope that your Dilection, to­gether [Page 131] with the Orders of the Kingdome, will permit that I enjoy the Dukedome assigned unto me at Linco­pia, with those Hereditary Goods which may rightly accrue unto me when I shall attaine unto full yeares; In the mean time I neither will nor can prescribe to your Dilection how they are to be ordered: I only humbly entreat, that as heretofore, so for the future, your Dile­ction will so patronize and dispose of what is mine, as to your Dilection shall seeme good, and unto me com­modious; herewith from the most inward of my heart I wish unto your Dilection the happy successe of your intentions, a long and prosperous life, with a most happy and peaceable Raigne: And in confirma­tion of all things aforesaid, I here in presence of the Orders of the Kingdome, do give you my hand.

For these (say they) and other fore-mentioned rea­sons, as also in regard of the transaction at Orobrogia, An. 1606. between their new King and Duke John, that he would rest contented with the Dukedome of Ostro­gothia, and not pretend unto or seek, either for him­selfe or his Heires, any further Jurisdiction before those Revolutions should happen which were couched in the Norcopian renewed Hereditary Union; as also that he had now attained the age of nineteen yeares, and therefore could rightly discerne of those things that concerned his good, they did hope that his Highnesse had no cause to impute any Injury unto them, the ra­ther for that they had chiefly and seriously considered what the condition of those times in that Nation re­quired; to wit, That the afflicted State thereof did speedily require a Governour, who could prudently steer the Kingdomes Helme, and that otherwise a to­tall ruine would have over-flowed the Realme: That they were likewise compelled by those dangerous and subite Machinations whereby the Country was conti­nually incompassed to choose him for their King, their Lord and Governor, who was adorned with Prudence, Experience, and ripeness of years.

[Page 132] THus Charles Duke of Sudermannia, Nericia, and Werme­landia, Duke Charles Crowned King of Suethland. was An. 1607. Crowned King of the Sueths, Gothes, and Vandalls, being the ninth of that name; and King Sigis­mundus, with his Heires; for ever ejected and deprived of his said hereditary Kingdome, for the causes and reasons by them before alledged; which, to sum up all in brief (as themselves do) were first and cheifly, For swarving from their Recapitulation made by the Sueths of their criminations a­gainst King Si­gismundus. received Christian Religion, and from his Grand-fathers last Will and Testament, as also from his oath & promise, and like­wise from the religious engagement made unto his late Father King John, that he would no way diminish the bounds of Suethland; nor when seated in another Kingdome, consent or subscribe to any transactions concerning his Native countrey, without acquainting and consulting the States of Suethland therewith: For departing the Kingdome not once but sundry times unwitting to the Orders thereof, and exporting seve­rall acts of great concernment out of the Suethish Cancellarie: For attempting likewise and doing many things much pre­judiciall to his Native countrey: For prosecuting by open ho­stility his Unckle and such as would not embrace the Pontifi­ciall Superstition: For alienating, in a manner, the Castle of Kexholme before any treaty for a perpetuall peace was institu­ted with the Russian: For causing civill dissention and effu­sion of bloud within his Native Soile, and inflaming one Pro­vince against another: For contemning and endeavouring to undermine those laudable transactions which were establish­ed in his absence, tending to his and the Countreys good and to the propagation of Religion: For unworthily swarving from the Lincopian treaty, and a third clandestine Flight out of the Kingdome: For placing forraigne Forces in the Fort of Cal­mar, which could not be recovered without much expence of bloud and treasure. For bereaving Suethland of so many Shipps as he should get into his power, and employing them against his Native countrey, by attempting to gain from that Crown the Castle of Elseburg, and infesting and spoiling the Coast by his Naval forces: For granting to the Danes, contra­ry to his promise & the agreement made at Stetin, a Dilation concerning the three Crowns, the lawfull and peculiar badge and cognizance of Suethland: For so sleighting his compatriots as not to returne a word of answer to their most officious Letters; nor at their humble reiterated request, to send his Son into that Kingdome to receive education, according to the Acts of Hereditary Union and Succession, for his owne and the Countreys good, and in due time to have been design­ed King; and that notwithstanding these tenders to him and to his Son, he had by all possible meanes endeavoured the de­triment [Page]

Charles the 9th Crowned Ao. 1607. King of Suethes Gothes and Vandalls, Great Prince of Finland &c. &c./

[Page] [Page 133] of the Kingdome, and violently persecuted his Un­cle and all those who refused to subscribe to the Papall profes­sion: Otherwise De­metrius affirm­ing himselfe Son to John Basilides late great Duke of Muscovia. Moreover, for rasing up what enemies he could against his native Countrey, thereby to involve his Subjects in a deluge of blood, which he intended; and had almost effected (by the helpe of that Renegado Monke, tyrant and deflow­rer of Virgins Grischa Otrepia) for the Subduing of Suethland to his will, to which end he assisted him in the gaining the Russian Empire, and perswaded him to violate the League between the Suethes and Russians: and to the same purpose (that Ty­rant being taken away) he substituted another in his place, by whose meanes he likewise hoped to bring that Kingdome under his yoake: And likewise by other Monarchs had endea­voured the destruction of his Country.

Lastly, Albeit formerly touched in their History, they cannot (say they) but here also rememorate his most inhu­mane designe of murthering his Uncle at the time of his Co­ronation, in which, by instigation of the Papall Legate and other depraved Counsellours, he decreed violently to deprive his Uncle of life, on the first day of the Solemnity, by the ministry of certain treacherous Villains, as was evident out of the History of James Tipotius, and by the confession of Jeronimo Strozzi, and that to the same end, he caused Christopher Clabon, one of his Musitians, to compose a Song, ending with, and repeating Non curo, non curo, &c. During the singing whereof, the watch-word being privily given, the Murtherers should have rushed forth and most wickedly murther his Highnesse and his Train, but that God by his singular providence, pre­vented the mischief intended.

For these causes and reasons, do the Suethes (ubmitting the same to the judgement of all sincere and candid Arbitrators) justifie their abdication for ever of King Sigismundus and his Heirs from the Crown of the Suethes, Gothes, and Vandals, and their election to the same of the often forenamed Charles Duke of Sudermannia, Nericia, and Wermelandia, whom, as aforesaid, they Crowned in the year 1607. by the name of Charles the ninth: For conclusion to the whole (wherewith we also conclude this Epitomized Narrative) they earnestly entreat all Christian Monarchs, Emperours, Kings, Princes, and E­lectors, to make a candid and sincere construction, a benigne and favourall acceptation of this their legitimate defence, and to vindicate them and their most equall cause against all calumny.

During the Raign of this King Charles (which continued Warrs between King Sigis­mundus and King Charles. sundry years) there were almost continued Wars between the Polanders (who with the Lithuanians imbraced the quarrel of their Prince) and the Suethes, who resolutely maintained [Page 134] their owne Acts in favour of their new election: Neither were they intermitted by his death, for his Son Gustavus Adolphus, Succeeding to the Crown of Suethland An. 1617. did so vigo­rously Continued by his Son Gusta­vus Adolphus. prosecute, the same, as, the Polanders lost not onely the greater part of their interest in Leifland, but likewise the best (as well Maritime as inland) Townes, with most of the territo­rie of that part of Prussia belonging to the Crown of Poland, Dantzig excepted with it's neighbouring bounds, which kept firme therunto, and would not admit of a Newtrality with the Suethes, albeit they had been once (if report err not) upon a Treatie: For which their fidelity, they have since obtained no small priviledges from that Crown, prejudiciall not onely to the Neighbour Cities, as that of Elbing, where formerly the English Merchants of the Eastland Company had a flourishing residence, but also to those Merchants and their Nation in the point of trade, by their Stample, upon all wollen cloaths im­ported to be dispersed through Poland, which Monopoly hath been and is no small greivance unto that Society: Neither hath that yoake been taken off notwithstanding Englands merits towards that Crown, and the intervention and ear­nest Solicitation of Englands Ambassadors and other Minist­ers, as will hereafter further appear. But returne we now to what is yet remaining, that so we may proceed unto the promised Treatie.

The Polanders (as hath been said) being wholly on the losing hand, and having other ancient constant enemies, as the Turk and Tartar (and the Russian no assured friend) to cope withall besides the Sueths; a Peace, or (if that could not be) a truce was mediated: Neither was King Gustavus reluctant thereun­to, as having then a designe upon the main body of the Ro­man Empire, as well to revenge the Injuries he pretended to have received from the Austrian Family for aiding the Polander against him, as to assist and succour the all-most totally op­pressed Protestant Princes of Germany (sundry of whom were his Allaies and) who had secretly re clamed his power for their Protection.

THus, both parties, howbeit upon different grounds, A Truce be­tween them concluded. being unwilling to continue the Warr, Mediators were invited of each side: The late King of great Brittaine sent for his Ambassador to that treatie, Sir Thomas Roe Knight; a Gentle­man every way qualified for that honourable employment, as having successefully undergone the like, for severall yeares not onely at the great Sultans Port, but likewise with the great Mogull and other Eastern Monarchs, neither did that Negotiation, so replenished with knotty difficulties, require a Personage of meaner endowments: but his more perfect Chara­cter [Page]

GVSTAVVS ADOLPHVS D. G. SVECORVM GOTHORVM ET VANDALORVM REX MAGNVS PRINCEPS FINLANDIAE etc. The Most Illustrious Puisant, and Victorious Prince. GVSTAVVS ADOLPHVS, by the grace of GOD. King of the Swethens, Goths, and Vandals. great Prince of Finland. Duke of Esthonia. & Carelia. Lord of Ingria &c

sould by P: Stent

[Page] [Page 135] is referred unto the able Pen of them that having attended him in those employments, have had the greater opportunity to discerne his worth, which was deservedly known to all men.

The King of France deputed the Baron of Charnace; The Elector of Brandenburg also had his Ambassadors there, and by the Mediation of those publike Ministers, interposing the Au­thority of their Potent Principalls, a Truce was upon the sixteenth of September, 1629. concluded between those jar­ring Crownes upon the tearmes that the Curious may see in the Articles themselves, long since exposed to publike view, and not necessary to be here inserted.

Before the expiration of this Truce, King Sigismundus pay­ing Death of Sigis­mundus. the Debt that all men owe to Nature, left the Polanders free to a new Election, and three Sons, the Princes Ʋladislaus and Casimir (the name of the third Brother I remember not) to the hopes thereof; Also one Daughter: Which three, be­sides their mutuall relations of Brothers and Sister by the same Father, might also be said to have been Cousin Germanes to each other by their respective Mothers, who both were Sisters to the then Germane Emperour; King Sigismundus af­ter the decease of the elder (whom he had first married) Es­pousing also the younger by Papall dispensation.

The more Superstitious and Jesuited Faction, which there is very powerfull (in prejudice of the accustomed way of E­lective Succession to that Crown) would have baulked Ʋla­dislaus the elder, howbeit not for want of merit, but (as by Uladislaus his Eldest, Elected and Crowned them) conceived to be more favourable towards Protesta­nisme then they desired; and would have chosen Casimirus the younger (at present their King by his Brothers decease) whom they thought, as having amongst them received his E­ducation, would prove more inclining toward them, but were vigorously opposed by the Illustrious Prince Christopher Rad­zivill, Duke of Bierze and Dubinskie, Palatine of Vilnen, and great Generall of Lithuania (who is said to have brought five thousand Horse to that Parliament, a prevaling Argu­ment) by whose meanes the elder Prince obtained his Elective Right, and was Crowned by the name of Ʋladislaus the fourth.

He was a Prince of great Courage and Vigour both of mind and body, and inherited not only his Fathers pretensions unto his Hereditary Crown of Suethland, but the fame desires for its recovery, and hatred against the Detainer thereof: Nor is it likely but that (upon the terminating of the truce currant) he would willingly have entred into a War for the re-gaining of the Right devolved unto him from his Paternall Ancestors, had not the States of Poland shewed themselves more willing to a Treatie, as having been but late before engaged against the Russian, from whom he had gained the Citie and Dukedom [Page 136] of Smolensko, with other Territories, as also against the Turke and Tartar, whom (by the losse of two set Battels) he had forced unto tearmes of accommodation, by means wherof the Crowne of Poland had sustained a vast Charge, with other In­conveniencies incident, and might therfore require a time of breathing; Yet not withstanding they also raised a powerfull Army to countenance the Cause; and not without resolution for a vigorous Engagement, in case the means used for obtain­ing a Peace, or longer Truce, should have proved uneffe­ctuall.

It is certainly much to be lamented, that the Spirit of Dis­cord hath so much power over the minds of Christian Princes, as that their Emulations and Dissentions (which are the steps whereby the Othoman Empire hath mounted unto its present formidable height) should be rendred perpetuall, to the pre­judice of Christendome, the reproach of the Christian Profes­sion and the advantage of insulting Infidells, as then it did; for the Polish Army at that time had the Turkish Forces at such a bay, as that the great Generall of Poland, Kaenig­spolskie (in the hearing of this Relator) afterwards told the Ambassadour of Great Brittaine, that, but for the difference like to ensue between the two Crownes of Poland and Sueth­land, by reason of the then neer expiring Truce, hee would have convoyed those Miscreants unto the Gates of Constanti­nople: but leaving this digression.

As the Crown of Poland might be not unwilling (for the reasons pre-alledged) to admit of Peace, so likewise may the Suethes be conceived not to have been averse thereunto (as having lost their Coesar in that famous Feild of Lutzen, and) being still engaged in the Germane War, their Forces were (then in decadence) constrained to retire toward Pomerania, and to keep a long the Sea Coast: So as both parties being apparently willing, a second Treaty was consented unto, A second treatie instituted. and those Princes who had assisted at the former, as also the States of Holland,, were by the interessed Crownes invited to resume the Mediatoriall Office, whereunto none of them being backward, no more then to contribute their endea­vours for a Worke so pious and beseeming Christians; Sir George Duglass Knight, Ambassadour from the late King of Great Brittaine: Claudius de Mesme, Baron D'Avaux, from the King of France; the Prince Sigismundus of Brandenborg, Uncle to that Elector (from his said Nephew) with others of the Electorall Counsell, as also Ambassadours from the States Generall of the united Provinces, did accordingly (howbe­it at severall times, as opportunity by reason of distance of places would permit) meet in Prussia the Province designed [Page 137] for the Treaty, with the Commissioners from the fore-men­tioned Crownes, where each unfolded his utmost abilities for the composure of all differences by most powerfull and rationall arguments; and as formerly, interposed the Au­thority of their respective Princes and Principalls, to bring the gauled minds of the parties, whom a long continued Enmity had rendred in a manner implacable, to a condescention for a finall peace, or at least a Truce for so long a term as might in­deed give some considerable ease to those Countries already so much exhausted by former Wars, which is the Treaty for­merly promised, then which none, at least in those parts, did ever produce difficulties more numerous, knotty, or frequent­ly tending to absolute rupture: The Succinct and true relati­on whereof is next to be proceeded unto.

The Pourtraicture of the most renowmed Vladislaus Sigismundus King of Poland Great Duke of Lithuaniae etc: etc:

sould by P. Stent

THE TREATY OF PACIFICATION (Upon the fore-related TROƲBLES) Concluded in the yeare, 1635.

BETWEEN The Most Illustrious and Puisant PRINCES, ULADISLAUS the fourth, KING OF POLAND, Great Duke of LITHUANIA, &c. &c.

AND CHRISTINA AƲGƲSTA QUEEN OF SUETHES, GOTHES, and VANDALS, Great Princesse of FINALND, &c. &c.

Faithfully related by J. F. an Eye-Witnesse of the daily Passages.

LONDON, Printed for Hen: Twyford, and Tho: Dring, 1656.

Christina Queene of Swethland Goths & Vandalls:

sould by P: Stent

A BRIEF COMMEMORATIO …

A BRIEF COMMEMORATION Of the LIFE and DEATH OF SIR GEORGE DUGLAS KNIGHT, LORD Ambassadour Extraordinary from the late KING of ENGLAND, For concluding of PEACE or TRUCE BETWEEN SUETHLAND AND POLAND.

An. 1635.

By J. F.

LONDON, Printed for Hen: Twyford and Tho: Dring, 1656.

A briefe COMMEMORATION OF SIR GEORGE DUGLAS Knight, Ambassador Extraordinary from the late King of Great BRITTAIN, in the year 1635. for the Treaty of Peace, between the Crowns of POLAND, AND SVETHEN.

HAVING deduced the passages of the preceding Treaty of Pacification be­tween the two Crowns before mention­ed, Preface con­cerning his Lordship. it may be not improper to annex som­thing concerning that late honourable Person, by whose indefatigable endea­vours that good work was, in great part, so happily effected: And the rather, in regard his name (albeit both ancient and honourable) de­notes him to have been of a Neighbour Nation, and that there are but few now living who can remember to have known (I may say, scarce seen) his person appearing, in any way Con­siderable, in the Court of great Brittaine, by reason of his tra­vells in sundry yeares Militiating abroad, before his said em­ployment, and of his death immediately ensuing the same, which prevented his returne.

[Page 216] He was Native of Scotland, and descended from that branch His birth. of the honourable house of the Duglasse entitled the Baronnie of Torthorrell, being Son to Sir George Duglasse Knight, whose Father (whilest living) had been, and whose brother then was Lord thereof. His Mother was of the house of Dundass, a Family of good repute in that Nation, as being both Anci­ent and Noble. His Father came into England either with, or soone after, King James, bringing with him his Children (whether his Lady were then living I cannot say) George, of whom the present mention is made; James, and Martha, Since married to Sir James Lockhart of Leigh in Scotland, and then of the privy Chamber in Ordinary to the late King.

His Education (after some yeares spent in the Schooles) Education. was at the Universitie of Oxford (if information erre not) and he so much a Schollar, as that the Latine tongue was fami­liar to him both by speech and pen, not onely for Ordinary but likewise for Elegant expressions; Neither was he ignorant of the Greek: But, thinking the Schooles an over soft course of exercise, he left them and betook himselfe to Armes, as more Suitable both with his Complexion and dispo­sition. Entrie into Military em­ployment.

He began his apprentiship and continned his progresse in that honourable profession under that great and excelling Tutor in the art of war, the Invincible Gustavus Adolphus, for whose service he first transported a Company of Foot of his owne Nation, into Suethland about the yeare, 1623.

Under the Banner of that great Warriour (whom I have rightly tearmed invincible, as both living and dying such) he served sundry yeares: And that Prince being no Prodigall of Military preferment, he attained onely to the degree of Lievtenant Colonell of a Regiment of Foot (by which Title we will now call him untill Providence give him another) whereof Sir James Ramsay, was Colonel, the same Bamsay, who so gallantly afterwards, for some yeares, defended Hanaw against the whole Imperiall Force in those parts, untill releived by the then General Major Lesley, now Earle of Leven, and the said Co­lonel lying wounded of some hurt he had received at the Seige of the strong Castle of Wirtzburg (if my relation faile not) his Lievtenant Colonel Commanded the Regiment, and at the tak­ing of Creutznach, (a strong Town in the Palatinate) was by the King Ordered to secure the same from those insolencies that might arise from the Souldier, which he did with such celerity and satisfaction, as that the King (who entred soone Designed to be Governour of Creutznach. after) did in his owne breast, designe him to be Governour of that important place.

But before his Commission was issued, a reverse of fortune, of a Commander rendered him a Captive; For his Royall [Page] [Page]

Sac: Mis. Regnor Sveciae etcor: Senator et Cancellarius ad Exerc: et per German: Sum̄a cum potest: Legatꝰ ibidq foederis Evang: Director Illmꝰ Dn. Dnꝰ. Axelivs Oxenstierna Lib: Baro in Kymitho Dnꝰ. in Fiholmen et Tydoen etc: Eques.

[Page 217] Generall, upon some mistake in an addresse of his, gave Or­der, for his restraint, which neverthelesse continued long: for that Prince, who was wont some times to take provo­cations before the bound, understanding the Errour, com­manded Falls into the Kings displa­sure. to release Duglass, and to deliver him a Commission for the foresaid Government, which Order he left with that great States man (the Nestor of Suethland) Axelius Oxenstierne Knight, free Baron of Kymitho, Lord of Fiholmen and Tidoen &c. his Chancellour, whom he, at his hasty departure to­wards Noremberg, whither the necessity of that place, and his engagement, both by honour and promise invited him, had de­puted to abide at Francfort on the Maine, for the regulating, by his great Prudence, of the affaires in those parts of Ger­many.

It may be thought that our Lievtenant Colonell had cause Seldome subject to passion. to rest contented, having received ample satisfaction, by a preferment so honourable, which also might have proved but a step to greater: But he, who likewise was not exempt from the boy lings of passion, was resolved to admit of no reparation as not enduring ought which he conceived to be an affront, from what hand soever it came. Or rather, we may (more Christian like) conclude, that God, who had numbred his dayes, having decreed that before his Exit hence, he should quit those Courses that impelled to the effusion of bloud, and enter upon such as were more acceptable to himselfe, by be­ing instrumentall in preventing the same in others; and that having been sundry yeares usefull in Warrs, which the spirit of discention raiseth between Princes; he should close up the remainder by being actually instrumentary for peace between jarring Kingdomes: The same God, (I say) who createth the fruit of the lips, Peace, and is the Lover and Author of Peace and Concord, had otherwise disposed of him.

The Commission for the foresaid Government was tendred Refuseth the foresaid Go­vernment. unto him, but (the meanes being appointed to the end by providence designed) was by him refused and a pass demanded, which the Chancellour enquired into the cause of, telling him withall he could not grant it: yet, Duglass still persisting, the Chancellour (who loving him, had used both reasons and perswasions to divert him from his purpose, and could not prevaile) afforded him a Foreloff, being a concession of va­cancy for some time from his charge, during which he might repair to the King & obtain his pass if it should be thought fit.

About the same time Sir Henry Vane Knight, Comptrollor of the household to the late King, and one of his privy Counsell, being by him sent his Ambassador Extraordinary to the King of Suethen, and then upon his journey toward that Prince, came to Erancfort aforesaid: To him our Lievte­nant [Page 218] Colonel makes his addresse, desiring that under his pro­tection Takes shelter under Eng­lands Ambas­sador. he might repaire unto the King, from whom (his Judgment might suggest unto him) he could not but expect a frown, which favour was not denied by his Lordship, who, having refreshed himself and his Train there for some daies, set forward, accompanied by our Lievtenant Colonel, and in short time arrived at Noremberg, where the King of Suethland Presents him­self to the King at Noremberg. (with his Army) then lay.

The first presentment Duglass made of himself, was at the in­stant of his Arrivall, in the Tennis-Court of Noremberg, wherein the two Kings of Suethland and Bohemia were then exercising themselves: And here it may be conceived not unlikely, but that the Chancellour had given his great Master notice, as well of the arrivall of the Ambassadour of great Brittaine, as of the defection of the Lievtenant Colonel, yet meerly out of his duty of acquainting the King with all passages, even of the least concernment, and not intentionally, as may be judged, to procure the Gentleman any prejudice, to whom he had al­waies shewed such faire, and more then common respects, as he was by his Camarades in Armes frequently called (either in jest or envy) the Chancellours Favourite.

The King had no sooner eyed him but he was affected with Againe commit­ted. Choller, and after he had demanded of him why he was not at his Charge, and by the other answered that he had none, or to that effect, with some other brief passages; He ordered the Lievtenant Colonel to be forthwith committed, which was immediatly done.

It may be conceived that great Brittaines Ambassadour was herewith but little pleased, and might think not onely him­self, but his Master likewise concerned, that one of his Sub­jects intending for his Country, and to that and coming to crave his dismission, under the Protection of his own Prince in the person of his Representative, should therfore be restrai­ned: Yet from our Lievtenant Colonel, the Relator (who had it from himself) heard not that he suddainly moved ther­in, whether willing to let the first heat over-passe; or that his main and much of businesse, for such an inch of time, at his first interviews diverted him.

That King understanding within few daies, that some of the Enemies Forces intended an On-slaught into his Quarters, or bound upon some other private, if not the like designe, gave order for two thousand Horse to be in a readinesse the next morning (a sure signe that himself would command that par­ty) which was done accordingly, and himself already in His release moved by the Ambassador. Coach, the Lord Ambassadour then present (who had discour­sed with him of other Affaires) being about to take leave, moved the release of our Lievtenant Colonel, but the King [Page 219] suddainly passionate, gave him an answer so lofty and trench­ing upon his Master, as might have been better spared, and shall therfore be here omitted: Nor was his Lordship wan­ting to reply in such a manner as became his Courage, and like a person of honour representing his Prince.

As the great Gustavus was subject to flashes of passion which were the onely Clouds in his Hemisphere, and therby would (not seldome) give offence, so, had he those speedy recolle­ctions; the best badge of a good disposition, as permitted him not to retain them, but that present acknowledgment and sa­tisfaction ensued, as indeed it did here, and so fully as was not little, from a Prince, succesfull and great in Armes and Re­nown, which usually elate even most equally tempered Spi­rits: But as the expressions that were distastfull, so likewise, the acknowledgment shall be here forborne, there being the same reason for the one as the other: Only this may be said, Duglass relea­sed. that before he left the City he commanded our Duglass to be in larged.

The King being gone whither the Emergencies of his Af­faires called him, and no expectation of his return, his Lord­ship, who had (as may be conceived) improved his time for the delivery of what he had in charge, resolved neither to fol­low nor expect him back, but to repaire for England, as he did soon after, accompanied by the Lievtenant Colonel, who for some time whilest at Englands Court, was by his honourable Returns for England. Patron made known and recommended, not only to the great Ones, but to the King likewise.

The King of Suethen returning back to Noremberg, and after severall accidents incident to War, by the accession of a gallant Army, consisting of six and twenty thousand fresh men, condu­cted by the Reicks Chansellor Oxienstierne, the two Brothers of Saxon Weymar; the Landtgrave Will of Hessen and General Bani­er, having re-inforced his own, before Coopt up (in a manner) by the numerous powers of the Imperiallists, did now range more at large, and the Forces of both sides came so neer each other, as they could not part without a Battell, which was (soon after) fought neer unto a Town called Lutzen, where the Imperiall Army commanded by the most Imperious Walle­steyn Lutzen [...]ild: Duke of Friedland, had the advantage of the ground, wch the Sueths were constrained to gain from them at push of Pike and had the better: The Sun befriended neither party, be­ing all the morning (as unwilling to behold that daies effusion of blood) obscured by a Mist, when [...]omenie, another of the Austrian Generals, brought to the imperialists relief two thou­sand fresh Horse, the Riders all clad in hard Iron, which the Royall Sueth perceiving, taking with him a strong party, he called to the Duke of Saxon Lawenburg, saying, Cosin let us [Page 220] charge those black men home, for those are they will other­wise ruine us, which himself did in person so vigorously (by leading on his owne Troopes to the hottest dispute of that whole day) as he brought Victory to his own side, but pur­chased at a sad and dear rate, even the life of that great Heroe. The King of Suethland staine. On the Imperiall side (beside many others) was Felt Mar­shall Pappenheim Slaine, one of the most esteemed Commanders amongst the Imperiall Generals; and of the most honourable deportment toward those whom the chance of War did cast into his hands: who is also said, to have been fore-told that the King of Suethen and himself should fall both in one day.

Thus died the Renowed Gustavus of Suethen, in the bed of Honour; if he may be said to die, whose Fame cannot: His loss was for the present prudently concealed by the Cheiftains who were neerest to his fall; amongst whom was Duke Ber­nard of Saxon Weymar, who that day gave a fair encrease to The Suethes win the Feild. the glorious repute he afterwards constantly maintained; and the Kings death by the great courage and gallant conduct of himself and the other Commanders who were then next unto the King, was so well revenged, as that the Suethes remained not only Masters of the Feild, and of the dead bodies, but like­wise so dissipated the Forces of the Enemy, as they could not in a long time recollect such another Army.

This Prince being thus taken away in his flower and Some months dead er'e so be­leived. strength of years, it was a good space of time, ere the neigh­bour Nations would beleive he was not still in the number of the living, as if so great a person could not have moved hence, but that like an universall Earth-quake he must have borne a whole World before him. Reports were various, according to the affections and disaffections of men to his Person and Greatnesse, and it is truly affirmed, that at the Court of Eng­land, Wagers were layed of his being alive, sundry months af­ter the first news of his death.

But ere long it was confirmed that his great Soul, having quitted the inclosure of his body, had changed his Militancy here below, for a Mansion more peaceable and Glorious a­bove, and had verified that saying of the Divine Spirit by the Kingly Prophet, who having recorded that the great Ones of the World are Gods, hath neverthelesse pronounced that they shall dye like men, and that Princes shall fall as others.

The King of Bohemia did not long overlive the loss of this se­cond King of Bohe­mia deceased soone after. Alexander, but deceased soon after at Mentz: His eldest Son, Charles Lodowicke Prince Elector Palatine, being then in Minority, his Uncle, the Duke of Simmern; was, by consent, constituted Administrator of his right in the Palatinate.

The death of King Gustavus, who (whilest living) had been the Head and Director General of the Protestant League [Page 221] in Germany and so entitled, notwithstanding that his losse was alleuiated by Victory, caused a great alteration in the affaires of that confedracy, and in the Councells of the Princes thereof; so that it behoved them to call a Dyet or Generall Assembly, as they did soone after at Heylbrun in the Dukedome of Werten­berg, consisting of foure Principall Circles of the Empire, viz. the Franconian, Suevian, with the upper and lower Circles of Protestant Dyet or assembly. the Rhyne; there were personally present the Duke and the Administrator of Wirtenberg, the Marquesse of Baden, the Count of Hanaw, with most of the seventeen Earles of the Wet­teraw: Lodowich Phillip Duke of Simmern, Administrator of the Palatinate, for his Nephew the Prince Elector Palatine, then of under years, had there foure Commissioners; of whom, Colonell Peblitz (being chiefe) sate above all the Princes, at the upper end of the Table; all the Propositions were dire­cted to him; and he, in right of the Elector Palatine, had the opening of all Letters, which was an absolute concession of the Electorall Title and Dignity, and as great an Exauthori­zation of the Bavarian and his pretences as that Assembly could give.

For the effecting hereof, the prudent intervention of Sir Countenanced by Englands Ambassador. Robert Anstruther, Lord Ambassador Extraordinarie from great Brittaine to that Dyet, who had with good approbation discharged the like high trust under King James and the late King to severall Princes of Germany, to the King of Denmarke, as also to the Emperor (Intervallatim) by the space of thir­teen yeares was not meanly prevalent. There were present besides, the Ambassadors of other Princes, and the Deputies of the Imperiall Cities in the forenamed foure Circles, as Noremberg, Strasburg, Francefort, Auspurg and others: the Lord Chancellour Oxenstierne also, whose Title in this Dyet was, Councellor, Chancellor, and Extraordinary Ambassador for the most Illustrious and High borne; the Hereditarie Heyre and Princesse of the Crown of Suethen: The restitution of the Palatinate (ad integrum) was decreed in this Dyet, and for the regaining of some places, as yet possessed by the Enemy, the Chancellor engaged his word, as General of all the For­ces; which charge he having modestly refused at the first offer, accepted at the second: Whereupon the direction of the whole War and affaires of State was committed unto him, in the name of the Imperiall States and the Crown of Suethen.

Neither did this Union receive small luster by the con­junction And by the French and Brandenburg. of the French King, represented by the Marshall de Feuquier's there present; As also by the Declaration o [...] the Duke Elector of Brandenburg, which followed soone after, in favour of what there transacted: Account of the whole pas­sages of that Assembly, but especially of that restitutionary [Page 222] decree, was by his Lordship (upon his returne to Francfort) sent into England by Mr. Richard Hurst; One and the First of his Secretaries.

His Lordships Negotiation with the Landtgrave of Darmes­tadt, Landt-grave of Darmestadt so­licited in vaine. to whom he soone after repaired for the gaining of his concurrence with that Assembly, was uneffectuall, albeit he left no stone unmoved; But interest and ambition are maine obstacles to the attaining of just desires: That Landtgrave had been much entrusted by the house of Austria, and in re­compence of his affection was (by the same) invested with the spoiles of his Neighbours. Two Mannours (or Lordships) belonging to the House Palatine had been committed into his of his Fathers hands, by the late King of Bohemia, they being then good friends; but disputes, arising afterwards between them, grew to a quarrell; whereupon Count Mansfeldt in­vading the Landtgraves Countrey, took him prisoner, and so detained him certaine dayes; but his liberty being regained, and the Emperors affaires prospering, he procured, as a recom­pence for his sufferings, a grant from the Emperor, not onely of those two Mannours, but of severall other Lands likewise, belonging to the Counts of Solmes, Isenberg, Lewensteyne, and o­thers, followers and domesticks of the Prince Elector Palatine.

The Elector Duke of Saxony, one of whose Daughters the foresaid Land-Grave had Married, was next Solicited by great Britaines Ambassador; yet, neither would he joyn in the Transactions of Heylbrun, or in the attribution of the Electoral Saxons Ele­ctor likewise waves the con­juncture. Title, Dignity, or Possessions to the yong Prince Palatine, nor afford the Title of Administrator to his Uncle the Duke of Simmern: Albeit, as he professed to his Lordship, he did not ommit the same out of any want of respect to the King his Master, or of affection to the House Palatine, but as not having (then) consulted the States of his Countrey, which (he said) it was necessary for him to do, before he could performe so publike an Act, and that he hoped to obtaine the same by Treatie. Whereby the Troubles of Germany (as he concei­ved) would sooner be ended. Hereupon Replyes were re­iterated, but nothing (save words) gained.

The King of Suethens death seemed to have much altered that Elector from his former professed intentions: But it was in­deed conceived that he the rather declined those rights to the house Palatine, to worke a concession, from the young Prince, unto his said Son in Law, of the two forementioned Man­no [...]s: Next, that himselfe might enjoy the Cheife direction of Affaires amongst the Protestant Princes of Germany, which of right belonged to the house Palatine; As also to thwart what the Circles had done in the Assembly at Heylbrun, with the particular account of the Electorall and Land-gravian [Page 223] Treaties, the Relator was by his Lordship sent for England from Dresden that Electors Chiefe and Residentiall City.

In the mean time the Confederate Princes and Cities, ha­ving constituted amongst themselves a Directorium, or settled Counsell, for the better carrying on of the Work, gave the Oxenstierne director of the Protestant Af­faires in Ger­many. Presidency thereof as aforesayd to the Great Chancellour of Suethen Axelius Oxenstierne, as well in contemplation of the merits of that late Great Monarch, as of the necessity they stil had to retaine the assistance of the Suethes, untill the interest of the Princes and Cities of that Union, and of the House Pa­latine, together with that of the whole body of the Germane Protestants, might be settled, either by Treaty or otherwise, and not the least, in regard of the great Sagacity and deep in­sight in the managing of Affaires, acquired by a long experi­mented practice, and grounded upon the Rock of a most sound and well fortified judgment, wherwith that great, Personage was endowed.

The various successe of the Armies and their continuance, The Palatinate exhausted. drawing upon the associated Princes Circles and Cities, a vast expence of Treasure, wherby those Countries became exhau­sted, and the Palatinate being upon its restitution assessed at a monthly Contribution; which (howbeit lesse in proportion then the other Contributary Countries were rated at) that devasted Principality was not able to furnish; the late King was solicited in deficiency of his Nephews Estate, yet no way therto obliged by any Stipulation or other Act publike or private, so cautiously had his fore-named Minister managed his Masters Interest. Hereupon, by the Privy Counsell of England, it was thought meet that some one should be sent o­ver to scrutinize into the condition of the Palatinate, as also into the Deportments of the Suethes; concerning whom, I may say, upon certain knowledge that during the Assembly at Heylbrun (as also before and after) the Chancellour made great expressions of respect to his Majesty and his Relations in Germany, the reality wherof was not meanly testified by the free restitution of the Palatinate, after their King had re­covered the same from the Spaniard, and by his promise that the Forces then before Frankendale (if I mistake not) and Recovered and entirely restored to the Electoral Administrator. Heidelberg should not be withdrawn, but re-inforced, untill those two strong Peices were likewise regained, which he per­formed at his return to Francfort, by sending the Prince Birkenfeldt with six thousand Foot and Horse to their recruit, wherby those places being surrendred by the Enemy, were by him, as the rest had been, delivered into the hands of the Ele­ctorall Administrator.

But to return from whence I have not unnecessarily digres­sed; Confederates defeated at Ratisbo [...]. the Suethes and the Confederate Princes fell, not long af­ter [Page 224] into a decadence of fortune; for the Cardinall Infanta with an Army of old tryed Souldiers, though bent for Flan­ders, taking Germany in his way, and joyning with the Imperi­allists neer the City of Norglingen, the Associates by this Con­junction received a great defeat, wherin most of their Ensigns were seised, their Commanders either slain or taken, of which latter Calamity their brave Generall Gustavus Horne was par­taker.

The scattered relicks found no sure retreat, untill they re­covered the formerly wasted Palatinate, under Duke Bernard Their retreat into the Pala­tinate. of Weymar, where deprived of Colours and Commanders, they continued (in a manner) without Discipline, so as that Country was in a most sad condition, and England thereupon solicited as aforesaid the Counsell, wherof judging it expedient to send an Agent thither, the fore-named Lievtenant Colonel Duglass was made choice of, as one who in his reports would Duglass Knighted and sent Agent in­to Germany. not be over partiall; and he being first dignified with the Ho­nour of Knight-hood, accordingly received Credentials and Instructions.

The fore-mentioned Ambassador, Sir Robert Anstruther, who Digression con­cerning Sir Ro­bert Anstru­thar. after his departure from Saxony, had been with the Elector of Brandenburg at Berlin, and from thence with the Queen of Sue­then at Wolgast, to condole the death of the King her Husband, whose body was then to be transported into Suethland, and had likewise been with the Duke of Holstein, and the Dutchesse Dowager his Mother, as also with the King of Denmark: Trea­ting with sundry of that Kings Counsell, who were thereunto appointed; he intimated unto them (omitting particulars not so necessary to be here inserted) that their Masters Conjun­ction with the Protestant Princes of Germany, would much con­duce to the generall tranquility, as without which the Empe­rour and his adherents would hardly be moved to a constant and universall Peace in the Empire, but rather hope that the Di­visions and Separations of those Princes and States would be apt to produce unto him new advantages. They (after much reasoning) acknowledged it was most necessary, but prayed him to consider the hazards their King, their Country, and them­selves had in the last Wars been exposed unto; so as had they not made a peace with the Emperour, they might by that time have gone a begging with their Wives and Children: And that having thus made their Peace, they ought not in equity to be the breakers of it; the rather for that their Master was now acting the Mediators part: They wished that Saxony were really (as Brandenburg was) united in the Alliance of Heylbrun, the better to Ballance the Affaires there, whereby a good Peace (which their Master was still ambitious to be an Instrument of) might more probably be expected.

[Page 225] His Lordship urged no lesse to their King himself, upon oc­casion of some discourse (soon after) of the then present state That Kings el­dest Son had then lately mar­ried a Daughter of that Duke: of Germany; and the King expressing how much he longed to see a good Peace established; He replied, that his Majesties Authority and Power (if interposed) with the Duke of Saxony, might be very usefull for obtaining of the wished end in that Conjuncture; and that if the three Protestant Electors and their Houses were firmly linked together, by a perfect friendship and sence of common Interest, they would soon grow so Consi­derable, as that other Princes would be glad of their Association: And then Caesar himself would (in all likelyhood) the better hearken to reasonable Conditions of Peace, besides many other good effects which (he inferred) might ensue so happy a Conjunction: The King professed to concur with his Lordship in opinion, yet not without objecting some impediments. But I shall wave further insisting hereupon; This, as not material to the Subject mainly here intended, being onely to shew how far England did then interess it self in the Protestant cause of Ger­many, and the concernments of its Allies there. His Lordship returning to Hamburg to expect further Orders, was soon after re-manded back to Francfort on the Mayne, to interpose his Ma­sters Authority as cause should be offered.

Return We now to Sir George Duglass, who (there met with Duglass ac­quits himself satisfactorily. his Lordship, and) during his Agency in the Palatinate, had given an account so satisfactory, as well in order to that Ele­ctorall Principality and its condition, with the whole state of Affaires relative to that concernment, as of the Associated Princes and Cities, and likewise of the Suethes, as was well rel­lished at home, and therby gained to himself the opinion of one capable of a greater and more weighty Negotiation: And as, if all things should conduce to his advancement; it so fell out that the expiration of a six years Truce, concluded (as hath been said) by the intervention of Sir Thomas Roe, Ambassador from the late King, An. 1629. between the Crownes and Kings of Poland and Suethen, was then drawing neer; and the late King was by the Polander again solicited, to the same effect, with intimation of a desire of neerer conjunction by Ally­ance.

This motion was plausible, and the more credulous of Eng­lands Court, were thereby wrought to cry up that Kings Cause; albeit the same (his Turne once served) proved but a Fucus, and like an Apparition vanished into Aire. For this And is designed Ambassador in­to Poland. employment of no mean moment, Sir George Duglass, then A­gent in Germany as aforesaid, was thought a fit Minister; and the rather, because haying formerly served the late King of Suethland, in those parts he was not unacquainted with their interests in Prussia and Leifland, and might accordingly make [Page 226] use of arguments to induce them to a moderate and equitable compliance, it being conjectured that they would not easily be won to restore either (much lesse both) of those rich and fertile Provinces; but as to any resignation of the Crown of Suethland, which the Polander claimed as his Hereditary Right, it was fore-seen, that however the same might be brought up­on the Carpet, it could not be with any hope of condeseen­sion.

Credentials and Instructions were then drawn up, and sent Credentials and Instructions sent ro Dug­lals. enclosed within a dispatch to the fore-named Ambassadour Sir Robert Anstruther, to beby him delivered (as was forthwith done) unto Sir George Duglass, whereby the Title of Lord Ambassadour Extraordinary from the King of Great Brittaine, to the Kings and Crownes of Poland and Suethland became due unto him. In this new Condition, his first work was to furnish himself with Necessaries and Attendants suitable to that high Employment, into the number wherof he was pleased to de­sire the Relator from Sir Robert Anstruther, of whose Secreta­ries he then was; and in the same capacity, entertained him for that Embassy, which is only mentioned to shew the ground he had; for the present and precedent Narrative.

Whilest some weeks of time were spent in such like prepa­rations, Letters of safe conduct and Convoyes were desired from the Generals of the opposite Armies, through part of which we were necessitated to passe: His Lordship (in the interim) made entry upon his Commission, by visiting the great Chancellour of Suethen, Axelius Oxenstierne, at Mentz, and by delivering to him the Letters he had from his Master, dire­cted Enters upon his commission by visiting the Chancellour of Suethen. to the said Chancellour, and to his Son John Oxenstierne, (who sometime before had been employed as Ambassadour into England, from himself as President, and in the name of the fore-mentioned Directorium, or great Counsell of the Prote­stant Associated Princes and Cities of Germany) which Letters he received with great testimony of respect and thankfulnesse, for the honour therby done unto him, expressing the same at length and with great Eloquence: And as concerning his Son, he much rejoyced at his Majesties expressions of favour to­wards him, both in this and at the time of his being in England; albeit it were over long to tell the Condoleances he used for the frigidnesse (as he termed it) his Son then found in rela­tion to his Employment; but this, having proceeded partly from things already glanced at, I forheare to insist upon: He further insinuated how glad he was of his Lordships being employed in a businesse that so much concerned their Prince and Country, of whose integrity they had formerly received so good proof.

[Page 227] Yet it is not improbable, and his Lordship did so conceive, that they would not unwillingly, have declined our interven­tion, if it had been in their power, knowing that Englands in­terest in the point of Trade and Commerce (on which their Toll in the Balthick Sea lay so heavy) would bring him in to crosse their designes, and pull from them a Bit which they had found so sweet, as they were loth to part with.

The Chancellor began (then) to discourse of the Treaty that The Chancellors discourse. was to ensue, wherin he demonstrated, at length, the difficul­ties that would occur, even at the first meetings, touching Ce­remonies and Titles, as hath plentifully appeared in that Treaties Narration. He afterwards insisted upon the trouble the main businesse would produce, being no lesse then the question of a Kingdome, and of the strangest nature that had been disputed in many Ages, wherby those that were strangers and not vers't in the fundamentall Rights, the ancient Privi­ledges, and Jus Suecorum, would (he said) come in a manner with prejudicate minds, sympathizing with their own Go­vernments, which, as they would not presume to judge of, but leave every one to their own, so he hoped that others would do the like to them, and not expect that they should let fall a Controversie which had cost them so much treasure and blood, for any arguments drawn from the opinions and exam­ple of others, which concerned not them, they being to take their own way, and to follow their particular grounds to the last drop of blood.

What he set forth of the wrongs they had suffered under King Sigismundus, which had constrained them to the extream­est courses, may be ghessed by such as shall have read the first part of this Treatise, and therfore needs here no repetition. As to King Ʋladislaus then Raigning (in Poland) he having, he said, no right but from his Father, had lost all in him, and with what arguments he alleadged that his pretensions were lesse valid, at that present, then his Fathers in his life-time, were o­ver tedious here to relate.

His Lordship (on the other side) was not wanting in His Lordships reply. replyes, but shewed that extreame Counsells have extreame Events; that Obstinate Warrs were ever accompanied with troubles and Calamities; and alwayes heavy, even to the pre­vailing side, that as their issues were uncertaine, so their vi­cistitudes many, whereof themselves had already received sufficient proofes: That as the vertues of the present King Ʋladislaus were to be respected, so his Forces and that great Successe which had (but late before) attended him against most potent Enemies, was no lesse to be feared, besides many other respects which might induce them to steere (at least) a midle course.

[Page 228] The restitution of such Territories as they had wone by their Armes, was likewise touched upon in their discourse; which his Lordship found to be by them taken for so good a Title as they were not like to give back for a Song. They parted with great fairenesse; the one professing much thank­fulnesse, affection, and all other respects to the King of great Brittaine and his Allies: the other assuring him of all recipro­call Their farewell. and respective offices, to the young Queene and Crown of Suethen, from his Master and every Minister of his. Here­with his Lordship returned to Francfort.

His traine and equipage being in a readinesse; his Lord­ship His Lordship takes journey from Franc­fort. began his journey from Francfort in December, 1634; ha­ving taken leave of the Ambassador Sir Robert Anstruther, with all possible expresions of mutuall respect and affection, and was met before he came to Hanaw (a great and strong Citie about three Leagues distant) by Sir James Ramsay (before-named) Governour thereof, attended with foure Troopes of Is entertained at Hanaw. Horse; the whole Garrison in Armes (the great Ordnance upon the walls also going off) from the Gate to the Gover­nours Quarter, where his Lordship was lodged, during foure dayes of his aboad there, to dispatch an Expresse for England. The Governour, howbeit but late before his Commander, as hath been touched, not disdayning to hold the Towell to his Lordship at washing before meales, as to the Representer of his Prince; which office he would perforce and did per­forme, his Lordship in vaine opposing it.

Departing from Hanaw, He made no Halt untill he arrived Entertained by the Elector of Brandenburg. at Berlin, the Electorall Court of Brandenburg; where, by that Prince, he was lodged in the Palace, and, for eight dayes that that he stayed there, was entertained with all the Magnifi­cencie that might testify an entire respect to the King his Master.

Between his Electoral Highnesse and his Lordship, there pas­sed some Communication upon the points like to occur in the Prussian Treaty, between the principall Parties, as also what concerned his own Interest, which suffered but overmuch e­very where: After the Curialia by word of mouth, the Ele­ctor returned a large Memoriall in writing, in answer of some heads propounded by his Lordship, by all which it was easie to perceive, what the Chancellour had before intimated, that there would not want difficulties to bring the businesse to an equall accord: for they who had been hitherto on the lo­sing hand, would be loth to sit by it still; nor the adverse par­ty lesse unwilling (as was conceived) to quit ought already gotten, but on termes not much to the others honour: for which cause the King of Poland, having a good Army in readi­nesse, was then personally at Danizig, to take order for all [Page 229] provisions necessary, giving out, that he would either have a perpetuall Peace, or else declare the War: And here his Lord­ship received information, that he was by that King expected with much longing.

From Berlin his Lordship came to Stettin in Pomerania, the Comes to Stet­tin in Pome­rania. old Duke wherof (being sick) he visited him not, but sent a civill Message to his Counsell by Monsieur Philip Freherr, his Secretary for the Dutch and Latine Tongues, whom he also sent from thence into Suethland, with the King his Masters Let­ters to the designed Queen Christina, and one from himself like­wise, wherin he excused his not attending her Majesty in per­son, by reason of the Winter already advanced, and the time for the commencing of the Treaty neer approaching: the like he also did to certain of the Grandees there, with whom he had been formerly acquainted.

Leaving Stettin he arrived at Danizig the ninth of January, To Dantzig. 1634, 5. and after some daies of refreshment for himselfe and Traine, having sustained so tedious a Winter journey, his Lordship buckled himself to the Treaty already begun at a Town in that Province of Prussia named Holland, the passages of which Treaty, having been deduced at large in the prece­ding Narrative, shall be here passed over, and those things proceeded unto which afterwards fell out.

In the close of that Treaties Narration, it was shewed that his Lordship (at his taking leave of the King of Poland in his Camp) had observed some alteration in the countenance of that King, and those about him; but that, knowing no cause to have been given by himself, he was the lesse troubled ther­at, thinking it onely to be some little Cloud which would soon vanish: yet staying that night in the Camp, he (for the more speedy removing therof) sent the next morning to the Lord Casinowskie, great Chamberlaine of Poland, to desire a private Audience of the King, which was promised, and that notice should be given him of the time, but performance did not ensue; wherupon having seen the Army drawn into Bat­talia, he retired to Marienburg.

The French Ambassadour, who had received (as hath beene French Am­bassador Signes the Ar­ticles of the Treatie. touched) a more friendly farewell, came likewise to Marien­burg the day following, and his Lordship having heard, that contrary to the publike agreement of the Commissioners and the Mediating Ministers, he had (in the Regal Tent) under Signed that Copy of the Articles given by the Suethes to those of Poland; did send the Relator with his Dutch Secretary fore-named, to know of himself whether it were so or not: which he acknowledged to have done, at the instance of that King, who (he said) presented the Copy unto him, Propria manu: [Page 230] Our Ambassadour understanding it, was not a little moved at the indignity offered to his Master therby, but rather to them­selves, His Lordship offended. as being done contrary to their publike Stipulation, and therupon visiting the Suethish Commissioners, he desired they would not admit of the like, which they assured him of, as having already dispatched their Instrument of the said Ar­ticles into Suethland by an Expresse.

Before his Lordship removed from Marienburg, the Lord Zavatskie came to him, pretending only a visit, but sent (as was conceived) of purpose to explore whether he had any Expostulates sharply with Zavatzkie. inckling of what had been done, and how he resented the same. To him our Ambassadour could not so well containe himself, but that he entred into expostulations so high as gave no small distast; taxing them of swarving from things by themselves consented unto and agreed upon in publike, and of silence in others, which they (not We) had propounded, and (seemingly) sought after, the particulars wherof, as not necessary to be here inserted, are forborn: Adding withall, that after so unworthy a requitall of his Masters affection and respects testified to their King and Crown, he could do no lesse in duty then to give those advertisements that were requisite.

Zavatzkie heard him with patience, and with fair words en­deavoured to pacifie and to confirm in his Lordship a belief of the King his Masters sincere and reall affection towards his Majesty of Great Brittaine, with his constant persevering in his former intentions, of which the said Lord had from the King of Poland, been the first Intimator and Propounder, tel­ling him withall, that undoubtedly there behoved to be some mistake in the report he had received, for otherwise, he said, it could not be but that himself being usually so neer the King, and of his Secretaries, should have known somewhat therof, desiring withall, that his Lordship would not precipitate any advertisement unto the King his Master, and assured him that he would forthwith post unto their Court, where having un­derstood By him smooth­ed with promise of satisfaction not perform­ed. the matter fully, he would by Letters, or a speedy personal return, faithfully certifie his Lordship of the truth, either there or at Dantzig within few daies.

Towards that Citie his Lordship retired soone after, daily expecting the effects of the promises forementioned, but in vaine: Neverthelesse upon Zavatzkie's perswasions, and his owne unwillingnesse to render ill-offices by the returne of He returned to Dantzig. any report, as being desirous that some Apology might have come, for cleering those doubts which their late proceedings and coldnesse had given him cause to harbour, whereby any distance or disaffection, between the two Kings, might be Delayes adver­tising. prevented, he desisted for the space of three weekes to send home any account of that Treaties issue, contrary to the [Page 231] faithfull advice of some neere about him; who, as much as with fitting respect they might, urged a present dispatch of that relation into England, as a thing most necessary, not onely for satisfaction to the State and the great Persons therein con­cerned, but likewise for his owne discharge; Instancing also the French Ambassador, who would not stirr from Stumbsdorff (the Village where the Treaty had been concluded) untill he had by an expresse into France, sent a Narrative of that whole affaire; But to all this he sent a deafe Eare. At Dantzig he received, soone after, a Honorarium or Present from the Eastland Company, by the hand of Mr. Richard Jinkes their Secretarie, in acknowledgment of their gratitude for his Re­all endeavours in behalfe of that Societies restorement to their former freedome of Trade.

Yet nothing lesse then was promised, was by the Polander intended; in stead whereof (advantage of his Credulity being taken) a strong complaint against his Lordship was sent into England; which, for the time, gave an evill rellish of him to Receives notice by letter of Po­lands distast. his Master: The First notice he had of their distast was by a letter from the Lord Andrea Rey, Starrost of Libonza, dated the twenty fourth of September 1635. who, repeating the very words of his Lordships expostulation with Zavatzkie, closed them up, with this expression; viz. That if any such were spoken, he wished they never had been: Whereunto his Lordship returned an answer the sixth of October following, with so cleer a vindication of himselfe, but in such a stile as be­seemed his Ambassadoriall Office, as might have given them (in reference to him) ample satisfaction; yet without spa­ring againe to represent his sence of their more unfaire then expected or deserved dealing.

About this time, or not long after, Mr. Richard Gordon, Great Brittaines Agent for those parts (who, in June forego­ing, Englands A­gent returnes to Dantzig. had been by that King sent for England) returned to Dantzig and thence to the Polish Parliament at Warsovia, held in November, 1635. his Lordship not thinking fit to repaire thither in Person, untill the former misunderstandings were removed. Yet would he not omit to write by him to the Lord Palatine of Belzkie, as also to the forenamed Starrost de Libonza; intimating to each, the continuance of his Masters good affection toward their King, as they would perceive by his answers to all their propositions sent by Mr. Gordon, and that the same merited a better acknowledgment then was gi­ven at the conclusion of the late Treaty, wherby he professed Sent unto the Parliament at Warsaw. himself to be discouraged from undertaking a journey to the present Parliament, notwithstanding the Orders he had recei­ved, but was willing rather to refer the whole matter to Mr. Gordon, untill the jealousies he had reason to conceive were cleered.

[Page 232] It hath been said, that, perswaded by the Lord Zavatzkie, his Lordship had forborn to advertise home for three weekes Space; and it is to be added, that those letters being sent by Sea (Subject to the inconstancy of winds, and the movings of that other uncertain Element) were above six weekes longer before they came to the hands they were directed unto; Two Errours in [...]ne. Whereupon (confused rumours of things coming to those, who in England bore a chief sway in managing of the late Kings Privy Counsell) Sir John Coke principall Secretary of State, did by Letter taxe his Lordship of remisnesse in his dispatches, shewing that from France, they understood the Treaty was concluded, and that he had received some disgust, but the par­ticulars they were not acquainted with. Hereby he first per­ceived that in one and the same thing he had committed two (not small) Errours.

But in time all grudges being either buried, or (seemingly) Grudges cover­ed, the King and his Lordship meet. layed to sleep, and the King of Poland coming to Dantzig, his Lordship had severall Audiences, and was once in company of the King (with sundry of the Polish Nobility) feasted by the fore-named Mr: Gordon: And from that King obtained (albeit not without reluctancy of his Lords, who complained that our Ambassadours Remonstrances were over-tart) a A mandate ob­tained in be­halfe of the Eastland Mer­chants. Mandate Declaratory under the Royall hand and Signet, da­ted the sixth of February, 1635. 6. wherby our Merchants of the Eastland Company were promised relief against the molestati­on of the Stample or Seal upon their Cloath, procured by the Dantzigers during the Wars, and the Suspension therof untill it might be abrogated in the next ensuing Parliament, the last having beene called for the ratification (onely) of the late Treaty, as was affirmed by their Commissioners, who publike­ly gave their Faith (Stipulata manu) for the disannulling thereof.

The King soon after departing from Dantzig, his Lordship took leave, not without seeming fairnesse of each side; and the fore-named Lord Zavatzkie was designed Ambassadour for Zavatzkie sent Ambassa­dor for Eng­land, and with him Gordon. England, pretentionally for proceeding upon the motions, for­merly (albeit in a more private way) by himself, in the name and by warrant from the Polander propounded to the late King, with whom Agent Gordon was associated, and as himself vainly believed, and spared not to give out, with more Trust from that King, then the other.

But notwithstanding all these specious shewes, his Lordship Their sinceritie distrusted by his Lordship. was still doubtfull of their true meaning, and advertised home accordingly, yet could he not particularly conclude in whose breast the dissimulation lay: For even they who professed the same Religion with us, and were (at first) most earnest in the pursuance of those motions, were now become as cold as o­others, [Page 233] albeit they were intimate with that King and of his nee­rest Counsells, so as it might seem that their Masters intention, decreed especially in matters so neerly concerning himself, should have been the point of the Compasse by which they were to steer.

Yet (by the way) it may be demanded whether our Am­bassadours Suspitions were not causelesse, or whether by his jealousies he did not injure that Prince, and so provoke him justly; wherunto is answered, that the Ambassadour of Poland Zavatzkie, when (with Gordon) he arrived in England, did not give that full and particular satisfaction which was expected, albeit the Professions out wardly and in generall were as high as ever; so as doubtfull conjectures began upon his arrivall, to be made at Englands Court; and his dismission was visibly Suspected in England. more cold then his reception had been: And considering it was with him that his Lordship made the disrellishing fore-mentioned expostulation, it may be (and was then by sun­dry) conceived, that the maine part of his Errand was to have boulstered out the former complaint, if he had not been prevented by his Lordships death.

The same appeared more fully afterwards, when it was cer­tainly known that the King of Poland had proceeded even to Made visible soone after, and consummation of things directly contrary to his former propo­sitions, without previous advertisement of his reasons for de­clining them: in excuse wherof (Post factum) he sent the fore-named Lord Andrea Rey, Starrosta de Libonza, as Ambassa­dour to the late King, who understanding (before his arrival) Polands Am­bassador not admitted to Audience. what his Master had done in prejudice of his own proposalls, would not admit him to his presence, so that he returned with­out Audience, not being permitted to come higher then Green­wich, the Court being then at Winsor. Our Agent was also soon after discharged from further Negotiating there, neither hath England (since that time) had any person publikely im­polyed to that Prince or State: By all which circumstances it may be gathered that his Lordship did dive more deep into their intentions, then self-interest and avarice (two maine e­vills in whomsoever they infect, but most pestilent in publike Ministers) would permit the over credulity of others.

His Lordship having received Order for his return, began His Lordship comes to Da­min. his journey from Dantzig the first of March (Old Stile) and on the thirteenth therof came to Damin, a Town in Pomerania, of which, Colonell Robert Cuningham his Kinsman, was Governor for the Crown of Suethen, who came forth about two English miles (accompanied with his Officers) to meet his Lordship, and they alighting, he did the like, walking into the Town on foot, where, by the way, his Lordship and the Governour dis­coursing together, the Officers made relation to us of a certain [Page 234] accident which had hapned in their Garrison the preceding evening, and for the time had caused some disturbance to their thoughts. It was thus.

Upon the Eve before, being Saturday, the twelfth of March 1635/6 for the space of neer two houres, between those of eight and ten at night, an unwonted sound of Bells was heard, in the Steeple of that Towns Church (called Saint Bartholo­mew) Portentuous accident. and the Governour sending to enquire the cause there­of at an undue houre, received answer, That the Church doors were shut: Hereupon the Magistrates were sent for, and Order given that some of the Garrison, with others of the Town Officers, with Torches lighted, should search the Church and Steeple, to see if there were not some persons concealed, who by such meanes might attempt to give a privy Signall to any Enemy neer hand: But, return being made, that no Person was to be found either in Church or Steeple, nor motion or sound perceived (albeit in the Town the same was heard to continue without intermission during the Search) the Governour caused the Guards to be doubled; kept his owne Souldiers and the Citizens all might in Armes; retained the Magistrates with himselfe; whom (with the inhabitants) he caused to take (de novo) an Oath of fidelity to the Crown of Suethen.

We of the Ambassadors Retinue, hearing this story, accoun­ted it a fiction, more worthy of laughter than of beleif: Entring the Towne, his Lordship was by the Governour entertained at Supper; Colonel Robert Duglass, Commander of a Regiment of Horse in the same service likewise (his Lordships Kinsman) arriving at the same time: At Table, the Governour related the foresaid accident for a most certaine truth, recounting what distractions it had put them into on the Suddaine, whereunto his Lordship replyed smiling, you needed not to have been so much troubled, it was but a ceremony to enter­taine strangers, your Citizens knew not so well as your Bells that great Brittaines Ambassador was to be here this night, His Lordships Comment ther­on. that Solemnitie was for my reception: At this discourse some mirth being made and Supper ended, his Lordship, attended by the Governour, and Colonel Duglass, with the other Officers, retired to the Quarter prepared for him, opposite to that of the Governour.

Besides those forenamed there were others present, now living in England, who heard this related with the discourse thereupon, and can attest the truth hereof; viz. Generall Major Christopher Potley (late in the service of Englands Parlia­ment under Sir William Waller) then Lievtenant Colonel to the honourable Sir George Fleetewood Knight, Colonell of a Regi­ment [Page 235] of English Infantrie; Governour, under the Suethes, of the Citie of Elbing, and Commander of the strong Fort in an Island of the River Vistula; now Lord Fleetewood, Baron of Swanholme in Suethland: As also Mr. Phillip Freherr forenamed: Mr. John Baall likewise (one of the Eastland Merchants) who first divulged the same in England upon his repaire thither soone after. This by way of digression may be admitted.

His Lordship, at his rising the next Morning, Complained he was not well; yet went to the Governour (to whom he told so much) and at his instance walked about the Walls to view the new fortifications the Governour had there caused to be made, thinking thereby to have cleered the dulnesse which oppressed him, but could not: At the houre of dinner he sat His sickning. down with the Governour at Table, but could not eate: Upon serving of the second course he rose up, saying, it be­hoved him to take some rest, but would not suffer any (save his two Pages) to attend him, Commanding us to stay and accompany the Governour.

About foure in the afternoone, the Governour with his other friends and servants went to see how he fared, he Com­plained much of his head and stomacke; whereupon (un­known to him) a Post was sent to Gripswaldt (about six Leagues from Damin) for Doctor John Schaener (whose father had been one of the Physicians to King James at his first com­ming into England, knowne by the name of Doctor Martin) to Administer to his Lordship: whose distemper (being layed in bed) continued all that night with various purgings.

His Servants entring his Chamber early the next morning, the Governour with Colonell Duglass, Leivtenant Colonell Potley, and Mr. Baall forementioned, repaired thither soon af­ter: We found him in his night Gowne sitting, and leaning at the Table, yet cheerfull in speech, saying, his former paines were eased, and that his head and heart were well, neither did ought (he sayd) trouble him, save onely that his foot was benummed, which he hoped would soon returne unto its self and feeling; adding, that after a little rest he intended to pro­ceed on his journey that afternoone, and to that end gave or­der his Coach and Traine should be ready.

Towards the recovery of his foot from its benummednesse, all meanes were used that could be devised, the forenamed Commander Potley, having (out of his affectionate desire of his Lordships recovery) taken great paines therein by chasing of the part affected, but in vaine: His Lordship assaying to have removed to his Bed, which was neer by (saying hee would repose a little) could not support himself, but (sink­ing) was by his Servants layed in bed about eight in the morning.

[Page 236] We left him according to his desire, with some of his Chamber onely to attend him, and returning about two houres after, found him asleep, but drawing his breath so short and high, as gave cause to apprehend it was worse with him then we had imagined; wherupon the Governour with the other Commanders being sent for, they came and found him (to the grief of all) strugling with Death: Being awaked, (for awaked he was by the out-cries of his young Nephew, William Lockhart, then present) he would willingly have spo­ken and declared himself, but could not; he grasped the Youth Agony. then kneeling by his bed side, in his Armes, some words he uttered, but brokenly, in various intermixed Language, out of which the most attentive Listner could gather nothing. In this labouring condition he continued about two houres; the fore named Physitian arriving when he was even at the extre­mity of life, which left him between the houres of twelve and one of the same day (being Tuesday the fifteenth of March, Death. 1635/6. to give an account of his Legation here below, before, not his Earthly, but his Heavenly King.

The sudden death of this great Person, for so it may be termed, struck all that were present, but his Kindred and Servants especially, into great consternation of spirits; not one having (for some space of time (a word to utter: At last, necessity so inforcing, the Body was left to be decently layd forth, and a retreat made by all (them of his Chamber excepted) to the Governours Quarter, there to consider what was to be done: In this consultation it was (by the Relator) shewed, that whereas a scruteny into the things he had there with him, was necessary to be made, whereby due Inventary might be taken for the better satisfaction of those whom (as neerest interessed) it should rightly con­cerne: There were Papers relating to his publike Negotia­tions, into which, no inspection was to be made, but that they were to be lockt up apart, and to be delivered onely into the hands of the principall Secretary of State in Eng­land.

This was, by all, thought meet; and unto him, as having been entrusted with the insight of them whilest he lived, and who had also brought him the conferment of that honourable employment so happily effected; they alone were not commit­ted, but likewise the managing of what was there further to be done. In reference hereunto, the Embalming of the body Embalming, advertisement and was first concluded; next, that an Advertisement should be made into England for Orders for the dispose therof: And last­ly, the putting of his Traine into an Equipage suitable to the sad occasion, in order wherunto, (as also for the reasons pre-alledged) Inventary and Mournings con­cluded on. [Page 237] the inventarying of what he had there about him was resolved, that so it might be seen by what Hinges these motions were to be made.

Order for the speedy Embalming was forth with given to the Physitian then present, who by a prolix discourse in wri­ting (under his hand) rendred his death Apoplecticall, albe­it by others not so believed; and the day following the fore-named Master Baall was dispatched for England, with Letters of information to the State, with others also to Mr. Joseph Ave­ry then Agent for the late King at Hamburg; To those like­wise at the Hague, to whom it was meet, and lastly to his ho­nourable Friends and Relations (particularly to the Earl of Ancram, to whom he was Brother by the same Venter) as well to give notice of the sorrowfull accident, as to obtaine the more effectually, and speedily such Orders as should be Orders for finall dispose required. thought requisite for a further proceed; intimation (in that dispatch) being given, that the body (so soon as Embalmed) should by easie journeys be brought down to Hamburg, there to expect the same.

Neither was it thought least worthy of care, how to pro­vide a Convoy to secure the body (with what else there) in such a journey, and so broken times: To obtaine the same, Letters were sent that great Senator the Chancellour of Suethland, Axell Oxenstierne, who then was at a Town called Convoy for se­curity desired. Wismar, not past two or three daies journey from Damin, to whom the sad relation was therby given, and fit convoy desi­red: Others were likewise dispatched to his Servants, remai­ning behind at Dantzig, and to the Agent there, to inform them of his decease, and to desire their care over those things left in their Custody, to be transported by Sea, that they might be safely forth-coming, to whom they should rightly appertaine.

These dispatches made, an Inventary was exactly taken in Inventary ta­ken. the view of those fore-named Commanders and others, as also of his own Servants, and so much of money (there found) as was conceived might be necessary, was delivered into the hands of Mr. George Ewin, Steward to his late Lordship, to provide and defray the Mournings with the Domestick, and other incident Charges, and to render account of the whole to whom the same should belong.

Soon after we received Letters from the Lord Chancellour Oxenstierne, wherin he condoled the death of a person whom he had loved living, and from whom his Prince and Country had formerly received faithfull Service, and of late fair Offices; in them was likewise shewed that he had appointed two Troops of Horse of the Regiment of the fore-mentioned Co­lonell Duglass, to safe-guard the body to Hamburg, with per­mission for the said Colonell to accompany the same according to his desire.

[Page 238] The Body being Embalmed; the Servants cloathed in Mourning; the Horses, Coaches, and Waggons, Covered all over with black, we set forth from Damin; a sad Solemne Remove com­menced. sight: The Garrison Officers with Sundry others; Severall Commanders and Colonels, as well of English as of his owne Nation, who came thither on purpose to doe honour to the dead, attended the Body a good distance of way without the Town, and then returned; the Governour with Colonel Dug­lass still accompanying the same.

When we were come within a League or two of Wismar where the Chancellor of Suethen then was, the Corps was left to the Care of his other Servants and the Convoy, whilest the forenamed Colonels Duglass, and Coningham, with this Relator, and the Dutch fornamed Secretarie went thither to Salute Due Thanks tendred to the Chancellour of Suethen. and render thanks to that great Senator for his continued re­spects to our late Lord and Master, not onely whilest living, but likewise being dead, which (was acknowledged) he had amply testifyed by appointing such a Convoy to secure his relickes and Sorrowfull Servants, who, by his loss, were like Sheepe without a Shepheard, from the insolencies and violences those distracted times might otherwise afford, wherof a faithfull Report, as by gratitude obliged, should not faile to be made: And that, as it w [...]ot to be doubted, but the King his Master would make a faire acceptance of that civill respect rendered to the remaines of one, who, in a matter of such concernment as the late Treatie, had represented his Person; So, from the kindred and friends of the deceased; his Exellency might expect a friendly retribution of respects in all such wayes as opportunity or his Exellencies Com­mands should inable them unto, for his great humanitie ex­pressed to the Ashes of a Relation so neer and deere unto them.

It was further shewed, that it had been some sadnesse to our late Lord, when upon his departure from Dantzig, he understood that he could not be permitted to make a jour­ney into Suethland, as having no desire more earnest nor more prevalent with him, then, by word of mouth, to have assured her Majesty of Suethen, that he still retained the same zealous intentions for her Service, which he had formerly for Sundry yeares, with the hazard of his life and the losse of some bloud, testifyed to her late Royall Father; and that he had not so layd aside his Armes, but that he would alwayes have been willing, and had hope to resume them one day by her Majesties command, and to employ them under her Standard: That not onely those Gentlemen present of his kindred, but all others likewise who knew ought of him, and particularly we his Servants, as having had the honour to be neere unto [Page 239] him in the course of his late Negotiation, could subscribe to this truth; Concluding, that if on our parts, who were but meane Persons, uncapable of great undertakings, there were ought wherein our Services might be acceptable, in ac­knowledgment of his great care for our safetie, we should ac­count our selves highly honoured by his Excellencies Com­mands, which, as we would receive with all due respect, so, to our powers, they should meet with a perfect obedience.

This Office of no more then fitting civility was well accep­ted by the Lord Chancellour Oxenstierne, who returned a faire commemoration of the great abilities and endowments of the deceased Ambassadour; of his Courage, Integrity, and dis­creet deportment whilest he lived in the Service of their late King, and of his sincere and equitable carriage in the late weighty affaire: He condoled his so soon death, whose life His death con­doled by the Chancellour. (he said) might have been of good use to the world; and that as they had received formerly proof of his affection toward their Crown and State, so they should no way have doubted its continuance if his life had been longer continued: But that since it had seemed good to the supream Moderator of al things to translate him from this Vale of misery, to those Mansions into which troubles nor sorrow have no admittance: all per­sons (how neerly soever concerned in him) ought to make an entire submission of their Wills to that All-wise Providence, upon which he exhorted us to rely for comfort in our so great losse. That he honoured his Majesty of Great Brittaine, and should be glad if what he had done might find acceptance with him, and that he would prosecute the Friends of the deceased (whom he had loved whilest living) with all reciprocall friendly Offices, and concluded with wishing to us an unmole­sted proceeding on our journey.

He vvas pleased afterwards to enquire hovv vve intended to dispose of the body, wherunto answer was made, that ha­ving advertised into England by expresse, we would expect Orders at Hamburg.

Upon our taking leave, his Excellency desired that at our arrivall in England, his most submissive respects might be ten­dered to the King, to whose many favours, both to himselfe and his, he acknowledged an exceeding engagement, and withall, desired (that when admitted to the Regall presence) The Chancel­lors desire. we would make mention of the present low condition of the Protestant Affaires in Germany, wherin the interest of his Ne­phews was so deeply concerned, which their King had Patro­nized to the losse of his life, and their Crown, the like to the great exhausting both of their Treasure and Men: That the necessities of those Parts now emplored his Majesty to rise up their Protector by a vigorous assistance, wherby that which [Page 240] had with so much sweat and blood, beene wrung out of the hands of the common Enemy, might not again be lost.

The like discourse had been made to this Relator at Mari­enburg, above eight months before by Baron D' Avaux the French Ambassadour, who willed him to represent the same unto his Lordship; and added that the King of Great Brittaine sate then as Umpire over the two maine Interests of the Christian World, and held in his hand the beam of the Ballance, so as The like for­merly elsewhere intimated. the side he inclined unto, must (of force) over-poise the o­ther, wherof he earnestly desired that his Lordship would advertise the King his Master: Of all which a faithfull relati­on was then made to his Lordship.

From Wismar we returned (Colonell Cuningham there lea­ving us) to the place where the Corps remained, and thence without disturbance, We came within a mile or two of Ham­burg, where (once more leaving the body under the same The Corps brought neere Hamburg. charge as before) Colonell Duglass, with the Dutch Secretary formerly named, and this Relator, went into the City to take order for the sad Solemnity of the Funerall Entry, and to see what place had been by Mr. Joseph Avery the late Kings Resi­dent there, provided for the Bodies Repositary, he having been formerly by Letters solicited therunto, and had accordingly procured a Room in the English House there, with Lodgings for the more neer related Servants.

By him it was also thought convenient to acquaint the Se­nate of that City therwith, to prevent any mistake or opposi­tion The Senate advertised and Scruple a­bout the entrie. of the entry of those armed Horse, as vve intended: No­tice therof being given, a scruple vvas made (as he had fore-seen) of admitting the two Troops that conveyed the Body, they affirming, that it vvas a thing never used, and inconsi­stent vvith their Cities Customes, that any extraneous Forces should enter Armed vvithin their Gates, and that it might prove of dangerous consequence: Reply vvas made, that such a handfull, in so populous and vvell guarded a City, could neither breed danger nor suspition of any: That vvhat vvas desired vvas onely in honour to the memory of the deceased, and to render the Solemnity more celebrious in a remote Country, vvhere confluence of friends could not be made, as also for the more satisfaction to those Troops that had atten­ded the Corps so far, vvho might think themselves slighted, if not permitted to accompany the same unto the Repository prepared.

It was urged on the other side, that whatsoever came with­in the limits of their jurisdiction needed no other guarde, but was by them (in point of honour) to be protected, neither could they admit of such a President: Thereunto was re­replyed, that their Entrie might be permitted under the name [Page 241] of his Meniall attendants (for the more fullnesse of the Cere­monie) which could be no way derogatorie to their Citie, wherein (for ought yet knowne to us) the last obsequies might be performed: That otherwise we would divert to Attenaw, a village thereby neer the Sea, but without their Yet consented unto as desired. precinct, and there retaine the same guard: The Senate at last consented to what was desired, conditionally that the Corps being once lodged, the two Troops should immdiately retire without the Gates, which also was our desire.

In Order to the Entrie, direction was sent to those without to move toward the Citie next afternoon, but to make halt within halfe an English mile thereof, whither the Eastland Company of Merchant Adventures, with their Deputy and the forenamed Resident, all in long Mourning cloakes, made their repair, as also the honourable Lord Fleetwood forementioned, with his said Lievtenant Colonel, and sundry other Comman­ders of qualitie then in that Citie, who being all come to the place where the Bodie remained, the Advance began; First, the Manner of Entrie, two Troopes moved; next them his Lordships foure sadle Horses, led; covered to the ground with blacke: after those the Body in a Chariot (purposely made) covered with mourn­ing, drawn with six Horses, likewise so cloathed to the ground, attended on each side by his Footmen and other inferiour Ser­vants: The Resident, Master Joseph Avery forenamed, follow­ed the Hearse as chiefe mourner (being a publike Minister from the same Prince) on his right hand the Deputy of the English Company, Colonell Duglass before named on his left; his Lordships Nephew William Lockhart, then aged about fif­teen years, son to Sir James Lockhart by the onely Sister of the deceased Ambassador (since Colonell, and a Member for his Native Countrey in the two late Parliaments in England, and at present one of the Councell of State for Scotland) came next to them, Single; He was followed by the Ambassadors Gentlemen two and two, and next to them his other dome­sticks, after whom the Merchants in mourning Cloaks, one by one, and each accompanyed by a Commander or other Of­ficer; his owne Coach covered, as also the six Horses, with black unto the ground, next came his Callosh or Waggon, which usually carryed his meaner Menie, and last his Baggage, or Rust, Waggon, both covered in like manner, each drawne with foure Horses likewise cloathed with black, closed up the Traine.

Thus was the Body, by Torch-light, brought through the City to the English House, and there placed in the Room ap­pointed: The Horse immediately retyred, and a Banket pre­pared for those Commanders and Gentlemen, as well of the Civill as Military function ended the sad Ceremony.

[Page 242] About two dayes after, for avoyding of trouble to his Ser­vants, as also to the house, by the curiosity of people who hourely flocked to see the visage of the deceased, there being in the Coffin a Casement, through which his face might be discerned, with part of his bodie, lying in a close Gowne of black damaske, on his head a cap of the same over one of plaine linnen, silke stockings, plaine band and cuffes with white gloves: His Heart and Tongue (well preserved) with­in a damaske cover, lying under his head, which rested on a damaske covered pillow; the bodie was removed into a close Chappell of the great Church in that Citie, where it remained The Corps dis­posed of by Order. untill Orders came from England, whereupon it was imbarked for Scotland, attended by his Steward the forenamed Master Ewin, with one page and a Footeman all of that Nation.

All the Dutch Servants (except the forementioned Secre­tary, Servants stran­gers rewarded, dismissed. who came for England) were dismissed, with payment of arreares where any was due, and a gratuity to each accord­ing to his place. The Relator was commanded for England with the papers that concerned the late Negotiation, which he delivered to Sir John Coke Principall Secretary of State.

The Body was (as since informed) received on Shoare at the Port of Leith (notice over Land having been sent before) by such Friends as there accidentally occurred; and, the rest being invited soone after to the last of civill humane dueties, was by a great concourse of honourable company attended, not long after, to the Tombe of his Ancestors; where we will leave him sleeping in his honourable Urne, untill with the society of all Saints he arise to receive his Euge bone ser­ve, &c.

He was, certainely, a Man endowed with so worthy Parts as deservedly gained him a good esteeme from three great Eis Character. Kings: In the acquisition thereof he was esteemed fortunate, and the contrary in not being Courtier enough to preserve it; for he dyed under some cloud of his Princes displeasure, by reason of the Polish complaint fore-specified; notwithstanding which, had his life been of longer continuance, he had (pro­bably) risen up, a fixed Starr in the firmament of his great Masters favour: And yet from what hath been already sayd it may be confidently conjectured, he would never have pro­ved a perfect Courtier according to those times; for his spi­rit, free in reprehensions, and sometimes over tart, would have uneasily complyed with the wayes of flattery, falsely styled Courtship, over usually practised, and consequently have been unacceptable to the Court Cringers of that time: He was neither prodigall nor greedy of getting; So that his generous mind, void of self-seeking (howbeit not alwaies free from Passion) would never have admitted of the Soyl of avi­rice [Page 243] or adulation, two Plagues over frequent in the Courts of Princes.

A Period should here be put to this relation, but that it is thought not unmeet to touch (once more) the accident mentioned to have happened in Daman the night before his The portent a­foresaid enqui­red into and asserted. Lordships arrivall there, which was related unto him by the Governour at Table, and albeit, that as then no farther notice was taken therof, yet his death ensuing so unexpectedly and suddenly, gave occasion of more serious animadvertion therin­to afterwards; and upon diligent enquiry, the truth of the thing was asserted, not by the Garrison Officers, and the Go­vernour onely, but by the Inhabitants also: In confirmation wherof, the Relator received, from the Magistrates and Senate of Damin, an attestation in writing under the Seal of that Town, the Tenour wherof was in English as followeth.

WE the Consuls and Senate of the Towne of Attestation from the Senate of Damin. Damin, do testifie by this present Writing, that on Saturday the twelfth of March, the Eve of the Sabbath Reminiscere, in which the most Illustrious Lord Ambassadour of Great Brittaine, George Duglass of honourable memory arrived in our City the year under mentioned, about the Even-tide, from the houre of eight untill within a quarter of ten, a certain pleasing, unwonted, continued, and never before observed sound of the Bels was heard in the Parish Church of S. Barthol­mew, the night being calm; Wherupon the Noble and Worthy Governour of our Town, Colonel Robert Cun­ingham, as also the generality of the Citizens and Inha­bitants therin, were wonderfully astonished and ama­zed, and the fore-named Governour, according to his care, caused the three Consuls to be called unto him without delay, to know of them whether any such sound had been formerly observed, and commanded the Guards to be doubled: Then, that as into a new thing, more accurate enquiry might be made; it was ordered that the Steeple should be ascended, and a Scru­tiny made with Torches lighted, to see if any one were there hidden, who by such a Signall might privily in­tend some Treachery, yet no man was found in the said [Page 244] Tower, but the Bells hanging without motion, the sound neverthelesse was still heard by the Citizens be­low in the City. The interpretation wherof We leave to the Divine Power, whom We beseech to avert all misfortune from us. In the interim, in confirmation hereof We have hereunto set the Seale of our Town: Given at Damin in the Dukedome of Pomerania, the ninth of March, 1636.

This Novelty vvas by Master John Baall fore-named (vvho had been dispatched into England the day following the Am­bassadours decease) divulged both in Court and City; so as at the return of his Servants into England, enquiry concerning the truth thereof was made by many of greatest quality: yea, even the late King, after an account rendred of the manner of his Ambassadors death, as also of what had been desired (as formerly couched) by the Lord Chancellour Oxenstierne, demanded whether that report of the Bells were certainely so, and upon sight of the forespecified attestation commanded Mr. Secretary Coke that it should be by Master Weckerlin turn­ed into English, for his further satisfaction therein, which was accordingly done.

It is now time to dravv tovvard a conclusion, this discourse having enlarged it selfe further than vvas at first intended, but could hardly have been more restrained amongst so many changes and relative circumstances as may be observed throughout the Triple Narrative.

In the first, vve see Poland, from a Dukedome or Principali­ty, Observations upon the whole erected into a Kingdome, but soon after reverting unto the former Ducall Government, and vveary thereof, remounts unto a continued Elective Regality, neither is at present of small consideration, as being the Bulwark of Christendome, on that side, against the incroaching Turk and Tartar. Suethland also (for avoiding the many mischeifs and inconveniencies they had sustained, by parties vvithin themselves, differing a­bout the Election of their Princes) changed into a Hereditary Kingdome in the time of Magnus Smeeke; and the right Chan­nell failing, remoter streames are either taken or violently thrust in, and upon prejudices flowing thence, are again as fast sluiced out. By publike and generall consent and act of that State, a more direct Succession, in the person and Male Issue of Gustavus Erickson, the Vindicator of their liberties from Da­nish bondage, is then entred into; yet that not of long perfect continuance in a descent immediatly consecutive of his three Sons (all there Crowned) Ericke the eldest succeeds, but [Page 245] for misgovernment is not many years after dethroned, and during life incarcerated by his next Brother John Duke of Fin­land, who assumes the Scepter.

And here the profoundest Contemplatist may find a large field for his thoughts to expatiate in, to consider and admire the instability of humane greatnesse; the sandy bottom of the solidest seeming Acts of the most flourishing States: the facili­ty of blasting the wisest and best consentred counsels of the Sons of men, and overturning the Rock-like appearances of their strongest cemented Constitutions, by that Omnipo­tent and ever-Adorable Power, through whose Divine per­mission, things conducing to the un-erring ends by him pre­ordained in the Decrees of his Eternall Providence, are brought to passe here below, for the pulling down and setting up of Princes: Sundry examples wherof are set before our eyes even of late years, and particularly in this royal Gustavian Line.

To John and his Heirs the States of Suethland by a most so­lemn Act in the year 1590. confirm the Succession; but hath this ought more of stability?

Sigismundus his eldest Son (albeit Crowned in Suethland, An. 1593.) enjoyes it not, but with his Seed is for ever expelled from that Kingdomes Regall Chaire by Parliamentary Act, in the year 1600. and that expulsion confirmed, An. 1504. by a like Act and a renewed reformed Hereditary Union, whereby his Seat and Dignity is conferred upon the Person and Heires of Charles, Duke of Sudermannia, Nericia, and Wermelandia, who was Crowned, An. 1607. being the youngest Son of Gustavus Erickson, and younger Brother to John fore-named: But here it may be demanded, albeit Sigismundus had forfeited the Crown of Suethland both for himselfe and his Posterity, yet what offence had the Prince his Brother John (the younger Son of King John aforesaid) committed, to be pretermitted in that Elective Hereditary Succession (seeing themselves ac­knowledge him to be the neerest; as he was, by how much a Son is neerer then a Brother, or a Brother then an Uncle) and to be induced to rest so contented with the Dukedome of Ostrogothia, as to resigne for ever his whole right unto that Crown, unlesse the same should chance to drop upon the head of some one of his Posterity, by the decease of the totall lawfull Male Issue of the new King Charles (accord­ing to the fore-cited Entail, 1604.) whose second Daughter the Princesse Mary Elizabeth, he married, An. 1612. Howbeit of him or of any Issue by them we read not: Hereunto for answer is offered, what themselves alledge, and which hath been already touched in their Parliamentary Acts, An. 1600. and 1604. Viz. His Minority by some years, and that King­domes necessity of a Prince of ripe and experienced Judgment, [Page 246] with their apprehension of his entring (through prevalency of naturall affection) into such Covenants with his Brother King Sigismundus, or his Heirs, as might be destructive (to their present King) his Uncle Charles and his Family; as also his owne voluntary resignation of his Interest in the Suethish Crowne unto his said Uncle (as fore-cited) An. 1604. which againe confirmed and fully concluded at Orobrogia, An. 1606. Vide Exegesis Historica, page 350. We may lastly add what themselves do there likewise assert; That forasmuch as the most Illustrious Prince Duke John, had at the time of the Regall Coronation (of his Uncle) attained unto the nineteenth year of his age, and so might well discern of those things which concerned his Interest; they were ther­fore confident that his Highnesse could not (deservedly) im­pute ought unto them, and the rather, if he should with them duly animadvert into such examples as might, in like case, be derived from other Kingdomes and Kingly Families, which do abundantly testifie, that sundry have been ejected from their Hereditary Jurisdiction, and others of the same Family surro­gated in their stead, for causes lesse weighty then those wher­by they had been therunto moved.

That they had seriously considered what that conjuncture of time, chiefly in that most afflicted state of their Countrey required: Viz. Such a Governour, as could with prudence steer the Kingdomes Helme, which unlesse speedily provided for, utter ruine would have thence overflowed the whole Kingdome. Moreover, that they had been compelled by those dangerous and subite (Plots, or) Machinations which on every side threatned their Countrey, to choose him for their Lord, their King, and Governour, who was endowed with Prudence, Experience, and maturity of years meet for so weighty a charge.

King Charles, after ten yeares of a laudable Raigne, paying the debt that all men owe to nature, whereunto by the Eter­nall decree of the Almighty, the most Potent Princes, as well as the poorest Peasants are equally subject; his Son Gustavus Adolphus succeeded and was Crowned King of the Suethes; Gothes, and Vandals, &c. An. 1617. He was, as aforesaid, cut off in the strength of his years, being about the eight and thirti­eth of his age, An. 1632. at that fatall field of Lutzen: yet a day so glorious ro his Fame, as all Military men may (in like case) desire.

The yeare ensuing his translation from the toiles of this to the Joyes of a better world, a Parliament convened at Stock­holme, the heads wherof (as by them couched in seven Ar­ticles) I shall heere touch at and referr the further curious unto the Act it selfe.

In that Assembly, the Senators, Peeres, Earles, Lords, [Page 247] Bishops, Gentrie, Clergie, Military, Officers, Citizens and Commonalty, After a sad Commemoration of their unre­coverable losse, by the death of their late Soveraigne, whom they rearme their head, their King, their Father, and Pater Patriae, under whose most excellent Raigne, they, above other Nations, had lived in safety and tranquility: And that, to the aggravation of their misery, they were destitute of Heirs-Male proceeding from his loynes to possesse his Fathers Seat, whereby their and the Kingdomes care and danger was the greater; upon due consultation of the best conducement to the Kingdomes good; They declare, that, by the help of their Almighty, and in the Name of the blessed Trinity, they had decreed, confirmed, and established.

IMprimis, That his late Majesty having left no Heire Male, 1. Article. nor any Children of any Hereditary Prince which might suc­ceed according to the Laws and Constitution of the Realme: They did approve of and confirme the Act formerly conclu­ded at Norcopia, An. 1604. concerning the Daughters of their Kings and Heir-Princes, at the renovation of their Heredita­ry Union: In reference whereunto, as also to the Act concluded at Stocholme the fourth of December, An. 1627. in case his Ma­jesty should happen to decease; They did thereby unanimou­ly establish and confirme, as also advisedly, freely, and with­out constraint, declare and pronounce, The High and Mighty Princesse Christina, Daughter of his renouned Majesty Gustavus A­dolphus, the Second and Great King; Queen of the Suethes, Goths, and Vandalls; lawfully chosen: as also Hereditary Princesse, Great Dutchesse of Finland, Dutchesse of Esthonia, and Carelia, their most deer and gracious Queen: And did by these presents oblige themselves, &c. with all the Inhabitants of the Kingdome, and Subjects thereof, to render to her Majesty all true and due Service and Obedience; and did Inaugurate and establish her sayd Majesty in whatsoever in righteousnesse they might be answerable for before God and Man; so that she had full power and authority to command them in all things. They likewise confirmed and ratified the Lawes of the Realm for her Majesty: And further obliged themselves to stand for her Majesties safety, her good and welfare, as well as for that of the Kingdome, even to the danger of their lives and losse of their goods. Provided that her Majesty, when shee should attaine to perfect years and full possession of the Government of the Kingdome, did secure unto them and the whole State, whatsoever might concerne the maintaining of all their Lawes, Liberties, and Priviledges, &c. as the like had been done by former Kings, especially by her late Royall Father, and had by the State of the Kingdome been approved.

[Page 248] Secondly, that if any Suethe or other, subject to the Crown 2. Article. therof, of what degree, dignity, or quality soever, should refuse to subscribe and submit to this establishment, or dare to oppose their present Act, or seek to advance any other, whe­ther native or forraigner: They did esteem and declare that party to be a member separated from their body; an Enemy, yea, Traytor to the Kingdome, and upon conviction of a Crime of that nature, to be punished without mercy.

Thirdly, They confirmed and ratified the Acts formerly concluded against King Sigismundus with his Children and Di­scendants; 3. Article. and declared them to have no right or interest in the Crown of Suethland, or any part of the Dominions or Jurisdi­ctions therto belonging: and that all their right and preten­sions were lost, void, forfeit, and in the lapse for ever: And that if any Sueth or other person under that Crown, should en­deavour the admittance of any of the aforesaids into the King­dome, or to yeeld them any footing within the Jurisdictions, or upon the Frontiers therof: They would hold that person (of what quality soever he were) for a pernicious and hainous Traytor to them and to the whole State: And upon perseve­rance therin should meet with the mercilesse punishment due to such a one: And that whosoever should listen unto, or har­bour, or lodge, any such person without timely discovery un­to Authority, should be liable to the like punishment: As also that the Orobrogian Acts of February, 1617. against all such, should remain as inviolable, as if they were here (Verbatim) expressed: And all Lords, Judges, and other Officers, were to see execution and performance of the same, as he would otherwise answer it at his perill.

Fourthly, That they unanimously and deliberatly confir­med and renewed what had been formerly enacted concerning 4. Article. the Service of God and his Church by other Assemblies and Diets, and did generally oblige themselves to remaine in the same Form, Truth, and Discipline of Religion, according to the Revealed truth of Gods holy Word, and the Articles of Christian Faith contained in the Apostolical, Nicene, and Atha­nasian Creed, together with the Confession of Auspurg, and as formerly concluded in the Counsell of Ʋssall.

Fifthly, That in regard of the Queens under age and insuf­ficiency therby to defend and govern the Realm by her owne 5. Article. self and ability: They did unanimously desire and ordaine, that his Majesties Decree and Ordinance concerning this mat­ter (formerly committed to the Counsell and Lords of the State, for their judgment and the conceiving of a right Order therupon, which had been also by them tendred unto, and ap­proved of by his Majesty, but by reason of his suddain [...]eath and other occasions impeding, had not had its full effect, not­withstanding [Page 249] their want of sundry necessary instructions and appurtenances, which through straitnesse of time could not be inserted) should be put in execution, and performed for the good of the Realme, by the five chief States and Officers therof; Viz.

  • 1. The Lord high Steward.
  • 2. Marshall.
  • 3. Admirall.
  • 4. Chancellour.
  • 5. Treasurer.

And in the absence of one, or other, or of any, the eldest of the Counsell of State, to supply the place: And these five to govern the Kingdome of Suethen for her Majesty, untill shee should have attained perfect years. And they five, or (as afore­said) the eldest of the Counsell of Stockholme, being of the same Colledge and Assembly, supplying the place of any of them absent, should have the Tuition of the Queen, and should bear rule during her Minority and Nonage, onely in her name and stead, without prejudice to the Realm or State, or violation or breach of the Lawes, Rights, and Priviledges therof: And should for her Majesty powerfully maintain the five Brotherly Offices and State Ranks: That is, Court-right Counsell, Counsell of War, Admiralty, Chancery, and Treasury, or Ex­checquer, according to the institution and establishment of former Kings, and especially of their late King Gustavus the se­cond: And should to their power uphold and maintain the Rights, Lawes, Justice, and Policy of Suethen; Defend and protect the Realm with all the depencies theron; so as they might conscientiously answer before God, the Queen, and the State, when therunto called, as those by Oath were therunto obliged: So, on the other side, the Lords and Peers of the Realm did promise to yeild and perform unto those persons Selected, as aforesaid, all due respect, honour, obedience, and submissive Subjection, in whatsoever they should require and command, tending to the Glory of Almighty God, the good and welfare of the Queen, of the State, and Common-weale: And that in case any person, or persons, should either in word or deed thwart and oppose the present proceeding and govern­ment; They would withall their powers endeavour to sup­presse such Insolencies, punish the parties, and constrain them to better obedience.

Sixthly, They would to their utmost prosecute the War a­gainst 6. Article. the Emperor and Popish League in Germany, which their King had sealed with his blood, untill it should please Almigh­ty God to settle a happy and desired Peace for the good of his Church: As also the Kingdomes necessity so requiring, whe­ther by reason of their present Wars, or of any new Enemies [Page 250] against their Queen and State, they would with their lives and Fortunes maintain their Rights and Liberties, and with their utmost abilities oppose all such as should confront or withstand their proceedings.

Seventhly, That forasmuch as no Kingdome could subsist without meanes, or War be rightly managed without great 7. Article. charges, They did likewise thinke good that the

Tolls and Customes should be continued for the good of the Kingdome, in the same manner as then raised and received &c.

Moreover; If the Germane War should continue; Or if their Kingdome and Countrey should fasten upon some other War or trouble: They did promise and oblige themselves, that whensoever required by the Peeres, States, and Lords of the Realme. They would with all their power and meanes stand and fight, for the Religion, Queen, Kingdome and Liberties.

That, in all the particulars before specified, they were re­solved, and had unanimously, generally, and particularly, in their owne, and in the behalfe of their brethren, present and absent: as well unborne as borne, freely and willingly con­sented, agreed, approved, and concluded, and therein suffici­ently accorded, and did promise as faithfull, religious, and true sincere meaning Subjects, to performe the same: They the Councell, State, &c. of Sueden, did underwrite and seale the premises at Stockholme the fourteenth of March 1633.

Thus was the young Princesse Christiana, then aged about seven yeares, designed Queene of Suethes, Goths and Vandalls &c. as before fully expressed; conforme to what had been decreed in her Fathers time, at the forespecified Stockholmian Parliament, An. 1627. Her Person and Kingdome was go­verned by the Tutors untill the yeare. 1650. in which she was Crowned, and hath since (in a continued single condi­tion) swayed that Scepter more absolutely: the Surname of Augusta may be (not unduely) attributed unto her, for cer­tainely that Princesse, happy in a wise Councell and valiant Commanders, hath done great things, and for many yeares (since her Fathers death) hath held up the Bucklers, against the Imperiall and Austrian Forces, even in the heart of the Empire, and left it unconstrained with honourable conditions both for her selfe and her Allyes.

And albeit, from what hath been shewed in the late Treatie, it may be gathered that She could not from the Successours of King Ʋladislaus, her contemporary in Poland, expect any assu­red Peace, notwithstanding a due observation on her part, of what had been at Stumbsdorff transacted; by reason of their pretensions to the Suethish Crowne, which they were not wil­ling [Page] [Page]

Casimirus King of Poland Great Duke of Lithuaniae. &c / &c. Ao. 1649

[Page 251] at any hand to relinquish: Yet, upon that Kings death, and solicitation by the two younger Princes, John Casimir, and Charles Ferdinand his Brothers, made unto her, She out of a magnanimous mind (toward Princes of the same blood) did recommend unto the States of Poland and the Great Dukedome of Lithuania, that regard might be had un­to them in their Election of a new King, but pressed more particularly the promotion of John Casimir, as being the El­der, who accordingly was Crowned; yet did he not after­wards render (as the Suethes assert) the hoped for returne of those faire Offices; for further satisfaction wherein, the Reader is referred to the Manifesto by them lately publish­ed.

But this Princesse, borne, bred, and habituated to raigne, hath in one late action outstript all her former; by resigning, uncompelled that the World hath heard of, that Crown and Kingdome unto her Kinsman, the present King: A concession to be admired, and which after Ages will (perhaps) account rather fictitious than true: Examples of such great voluntary renounciations seldome hapning amongst men: nor doe we reade of more than two; Dioclesian a Heathen divested him­selfe of the Imperiall Wreath: Charles the fifth likewise, after a forty years Regall, and thirty six years Imperiall Do­mination, in the fifty and sixth of his age, surrendred his King­domes to his Son Phillip, and the Empire to his Brother Ferdi­nand: But from the weaker Sex, which by how much it is so, is the more avidously tenacious of Power, by what meanes soever acquired, as Histories Divine and humane doe testifie, none to be excepted, nor any equall President to be pro­duced.

Neither had this Lady those motives which may be con­ceived to have induced that great Emperor last named, to quit his severall Soveraigneties, thereby to live eternally in the memories of men; As the neernesse of Relations mention­ed, his advance into years, under the burthen of such occasions as could not but render him sensible of having received (as he had caused unto others) infinite toiles and troubles, ha­ving undergone nine Voyages into Germany, six into Spaine, seven into Italy, foure into France, ten into the Low Countreys, two into England, two into Affrica, besides eleven times tra­versing the maine Ocean. Certainely, He having been mostly Successful in continued Wars, might be apprehensive of a Re­verse of fortune, and therfore not unwilling to prevent it, as he did, by a Monasticall Retirement.

But this Princesse never exposed to personall hazards, hath denuded her selfe of a Royalty, and therwith invested her neerest Kinsman, yet more remote then either a Son or a Bro­ther, [Page 252] What Women do we read of that ever refused ought of Glorious? Much lesse doth History record any Princesse, who in the prime of her years hath freely relinquished a long conti­nued, hereditary devolved Possession of a Diadem, this Lady excepted, who by this Conquest over her self, hath atchieved a greater then by all her Commanders she ever could, which happily may incite some accurate Pen to afford the World an Elogium befitting the Magnanimity of that Act in one of the fairer Sex; then which former Ages have not preduced a more lofty Subject wheron to ground the Gallantry of a Dis­course.

That Queen hath (all along) demonstrated a good incli­nation to preserve a faire correspondency with England, even in the heat and height of its late troubles; In An. 1644. Shee sent Mr Hugh Mowet her Agent to the Parliament then sitting, in which publike Ministry he was employed about two yeares: Neither did he make (in all that time) the least addresse or application elsewhere: Severall subsequent entercourses have (since) continued the Amity between this and that Nation: Neither have her respects, as well to our present Go­vernment, as to the Person of his Highnesse the LORD PRO­TECTOR, been obscurely testified by her solemne Re­ception and honourable Entertainment of the Right Honou­rable the Lord Whitlock, late Ambassadour Extraordinary in Suethland, and by her faire compliance with what desired for the good of both Nations, which having concluded, and as witnessing to the World that She would Dignifie that Act by rendring it the last of her Raigne, she soon after resigned her Kingdome, Crown, and Scepter, unto

CAROLƲS GƲSTAVƲS the present King of Suethes, Gothes, and Vandals, Great Prince of Finland, Duke of Esthonia and Carelia, Lord of Ingria, who hath ratified the same, and set­led a future good understanding between the Realmes of Eng­land, and Suethland, by a most Solemne and Magnificent Em­bassie: He was borne in Ostrogothia about the year, 1620. if in­formation erre not: Son to the most Illustrious Prince John Casimir, Duke of Zwey Bruchie (descended from the Electorall House Palatine) and of the most Illustrious Princesse Catheri­na, eldest Daughter to the often fore-named Charles the ninth, King of Suethland, and half Sister to the Great Gustavus Adol­phus: He was in England, An. 1640. since which time he hath been Generalissimo of all the Suethish Forces in Germany, and there gave beginning to those great expectations of himselfe, which have rendred him the desire of the Suethes, who have Crowned him their King, in An. 1654: He was (as I have been inform­ed) entitled to that Kingdome by Act of that Nations Par­liament, in the year 1650. if the then Queen Christina should decease without lawfull Male Issue.

[Page 253] His early great Commencements, as well before as since his This Act hath not come to my hands, other­wise the Heads therof had been particularized. Exaltation to that Crown, do promise an equall progresse and the addition of Semper to his sur-name of Gustavus, which (literis transpositis) is Augustus, for a perpetuating of the Glory of that Gustavian Line, unto whose name and Scepter he hath so happily succeeded, as his late Armed Entry into Poland, and Successe hitherto may seem to witnesse. The Motives that in­duced him therunto, the Curious may read in his Letter to the present Emperour Ferdinand the third, dated from Wolgast in the month of July, of the year currant, 1655.

But leaving this Digression. In the Treaty of Pacification, Observations on the Treaty. continued Vicissitudes may be seen; somtimes hopes of accom­modation, other whiles nothing but present rupture to be ex­pected, about empty Airey Titles, or not much more: And when things seeme most desperate, and without mediate meanes of reconcilement, the stiffer Partie comes fairely to hand by a gentle complyance. We may observe, the Mediators turne Parties for precedencie and formalities, which, in a just valua­tion, what amount they unto? thereby necessitating (in a manner) the Parties to become Mediators and so make compensation for Offices received: In its Signature how little trustis to be imputed to the assurances of great ones, doe they not measure observation of promises by the rule of Interest or selfe pleasing.

In the Ambassadors life we may see one nobly descended, On the Ambas­sadour. sprung from a race of Ancestors honoured by Illustrious An­tiquity, yet not unnecessitated to pursue the advance of his Fortunes amidst those dangers that attend the honourable Mi­litary Profession; and having in some degree attained to the favour of his Royall Generall, falls twice under the displea­sure Great begin­nings, of that Greatnesse, the frown whereof, according to the wisest of men bringeth Death: And yet, the same Person a­gaine buyed up by a hand equally powerfull, Ascends to be what he expected not, an Umpire between Kings and Crowns; But what Merit can there be toward Princes? their turns once served, their ends compassed; do they stick to kick up the heels of those, whose assistance (they but a little before) Have not al­waies equall endings. thought advantageous unto them? He falls at last under the undeserved displeasure of two mighty Monarchs, into his Grave; and, as having no more to do here below, removes to render an account of the whole Negotiation of his life above.

What shall We conclude upon the whole? What shall We Mutual Great­nesse, glittering Misery. call these Greatnesses so subject to mutability? Splendida Mi­seria? Such indeed they are: And We may shut up all with that Ingemination of the Wise man; Vanity of Vanities, Vanity of Vanities; All is but Vanity and Vexation of Spirit.

[Page 254] As to that Honourable Person deceased, who acted in that Treaty, and whom this present Narrative doth particularly concern, We are not without warrant to gather a Christian confidence of his Residence in those Mansions of durable Blessednesse, which admit of no more change; seeing he died not onely in the pursuance, but in the effecting and preserving of Peace. For we have it asserted by the Divine Word, God-Man; That blessed are the Peace-makers, for they shall be called the Children of God. If such be not, who can be eternally happy? Happy closure.

‘The Memory of the Just shall remaine for ever. The Righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance.’
FINIS.

The Courteous Reader is desired, for what rendred amisse in the Book and her expressed, to have regard to the present emendation; other errors of lesse moment (not contradicting the sense) are remitted to the favourable correction of the Ingenious Inspector.

P. 4. l 25. two, p. 12. l. 24. which, 31. failed, p. 17: l. 44. joyning, p. 19. l: 37. Mari­time, p. 29. l. 25. meetly. p. 30. l. 24. neither, p. 33. l. 21. the foresaid Claudius, p. 39. l. 40. Ambiguous, p. 38. l. 12. and, 35. Alloy, p. 49. l. 13. were not so, p. 50. l. 2. from his Majesties, p. 51. l. 4. from, p. 5, 2. l. 10. is not the, p 56. l 45. contrarily, the p. 76. l. 9. Mi­litia, p. 78. l. 4. as they assert, p. 86. l. 19. Proscribing, p. 89. l. 46. promising any, p. 90 l. 40. Sought, p. 91. l. 33. should be, p. 93. l. 33. prosecute, p. 99. l. 45. revenge, p. 102. l. 26. Sche­dule, p. 107. l. 29. for his, r. the, p. 108. l. 25. cleer, p. 1 10. l. 41. add, and 42. decreed, p. 111. l. 5. of their controversies, p. 124. l. 3. for to, r. the, p. 129. l. 37. devolved, p, 142, l. 10. lesse of, p. 145. l. 6. praeallably. p. 155. l. 9. for by, r. by p. 157. l. 26. Her's, p. 167, l. 39. a Parlia­ment, p 169. l. 25. altercation, and l. 36. Stilo Novo. p. 170. l. 46. Stilo Novo, p. 172 l. 5. belonging to Poland, p. 173. l. 21. not pleasing to, p. 212. l. 26. arising, p. 217. l. 28. dissen­tion, p. 224. l. 4. Nordlingen, p. 231. l. 9. lent, p. 241. l. 5. Altenaw, p. 249. l. 28. dependencies p. 251. l. 31. expected, 252. l. 4. hereditarily.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.